redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o true_a feel_a oâ—_n our_o own_o unworthiness_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o thâ—y_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prov._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n isaiah_n 35.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o well-doing_n that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v and_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_v of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seven_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eight_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o a_o longing_n our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appearâ—_n before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o 9_o psal._n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet-water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v beat_v yield_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a smell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o then_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o corrupt_v not_o god_n word_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o else_o any_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n minister_n have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o every_o sermon_n must_v leave_v so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o these_o thing_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n and_o call_v sweet_a sour_a that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o be_v this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v without_o the_o word_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o such_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o invite_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a make_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o inward_o obey_v god_n call_v nor_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o find_v excuse_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n how_o just_o may_v that_o curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v conceive_v hopeful_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o growth_n if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o question_n quest._n first_o what_o this_o true_a taste_n be_v second_o whether_o this_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v it_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o raise_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n to_o we_o even_o of_o that_o graciousnes_n which_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v three_o for_o first_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n work_v a_o unsained_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o second_o it_o sesle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o psal._n 84.10_o three_o this_o taste_n work_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o have_v enough_o psal._n 36.10_o and_o 95.4_o for_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o their_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o find_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o god_n or_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o
or_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o such_o evil_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o when_o it_o become_v not_o good_a work_n or_o hinder_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o as_o when_o man_n restrain_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n or_o defraud_v other_o man_n only_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o or_o they_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gallantness_n of_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 9_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o vex_v they_o and_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o full_a demonstration_n yet_o when_o they_o reprove_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a jealousy_n and_o fear_v they_o corrupt_v their_o hearer_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v heb._n 13.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.3_o 10._o when_o the_o time_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o tedious_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v ephes._n 5.16_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n for_o godâ—_n worship_n in_o private_a or_o can_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_v their_o call_n by_o be_v so_o long_o in_o dress_v 11._o when_o it_o dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n col._n 2._o ult_n as_o when_o it_o be_v slovenly_a or_o sluttish_a or_o be_v take_v up_o of_o mere_a singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o mortification_n and_o tend_v to_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n in_o other_o for_o no_o pretence_n may_v uncomely_a apparel_n be_v use_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n be_v comely_a for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v but_o especial_o uncomely_a apparel_n be_v then_o most_o vile_a when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o wear_v a_o roâ—gh_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 12._o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n shall_v avoid_v all_o dress_n or_o fashion_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o whore_n or_o debauch_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v common_o yellow_a starch_n have_v what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n christ_n and_o belial_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 13._o when_o such_o apparel_n be_v wear_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o last_o when_o the_o party_n that_o use_v such_o apparel_n or_o dress_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o dislike_n it_o or_o be_v noâ—_n full_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o that_o adorn_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o costly_a in_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o apparel_n or_o dress_n they_o sâ—ould_v be_v careful_a of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v with_o incorruptible_a thing_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o the_o reason_n viz._n because_o such_o apparel_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n the_o firâ—â—_n thing_n than_o be_v what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n but_o this_o only_a this_o apostle_n only_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o express_v himself_o now_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o six_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o whence_o he_o be_v or_o his_o original_n 3._o in_o what_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 4._o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n 5._o hâ—w_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v or_o make_v better_a 6._o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a â—or_a the_o first_o iâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—oth_v â—oth_z by_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o â—e_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inâ—arâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o now_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o man_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v a_o live_a man_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n mat._n 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v do_v as_o life_n psal._n 22.27_o language_n eccles._n 9.1_o psal._n 14.1_o &_o 36.1_o pray_v to_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o receive_v message_n from_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40._o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n pro._n 16.9_o and_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v life_n pro._n 4.23_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o respect_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n he_o look_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 17.7_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v he_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o god_n account_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o so_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n in_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o in_o pray_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o hos._n 7.14_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o and_o so_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n original_n for_o the_o second_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a glory_n to_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n in_o man_n as_o divers_a scripture_n show_v zech._n 12.1_o psal._n 33.15_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 37._o man_n for_o the_o three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n excel_v the_o outward_a man_n exceed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o privilege_n as_o for_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o substance_n so_o in_o property_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a god_n himself_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o creature_n else_o know_v second_o he_o be_v free_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o heart_n proper_o no_o man_n can_v come_v at_o or_o govern_v or_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n image_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o like_o god_n in_o our_o body_n because_o god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o in_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o labour_v to_o perfect_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v have_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o after_o heaven_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o confident_a in_o it_o 3._o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o 4._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v this_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o to_o trust_v perfect_o be_v 1._o to_o hope_v and_o trust_v upon_o it_o sincere_o and_o that_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o trust_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o profaneness_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o trust_v upon_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o show_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n many_o man_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o in_o show_n or_o in_o word_n only_o for_o their_o own_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o hope_v upon_o unknown_a mean_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o hope_v without_o profaneness_n be_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o trust_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n care_v of_o such_o a_o conversation_n aâ—_n may_v some_o way_n become_v the_o glory_n we_o look_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—nto_n wantonness_n or_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o salvation_n be_v to_o get_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v without_o waver_v or_o doubtfulness_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o hope_v continual_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o read_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o either_o internal_o or_o external_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o it_o even_o to_o trust_v upon_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o confidence_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v servent_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o inflame_v affection_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a so_o full_o assure_v reveal_v so_o constant_a in_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o few_o i_o will_v touch_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 6.11_o 18._o &_o 10.23_o col._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o rom._n 15.13_o heb._n 3.6_o psal._n 71.14_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o 3._o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 12._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o col._n 1.27_o 5._o because_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o well_o till_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n 6._o because_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v try_v and_o oppose_v by_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v on_o our_o helmet_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fight_v and_o the_o combat_n will_v be_v sore_o a_o little_a hope_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o 7._o because_o else_o we_o dishonour_v the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.18_o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hope_v 1._o if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o even_o in_o tribulation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o rom._n 5.3_o 5._o &_o 12.12_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr heb._n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v uâ—e_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v love_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v eph._n 4.4_o heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 3._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes._n 4.13_o 4._o if_o we_o can_v constant_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o do_v tit._n 1.1_o 2._o 5._o if_o we_o daily_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n to_o that_o bless_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o confidence_n though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o oppose_v we_o as_o job_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o estimation_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.15_o 16._o 8._o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o flesh_n resolve_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 9_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v daily_o upon_o it_o phil._n 3.21_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o four_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o steadfastness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o no_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o according_o may_v find_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v it_o eph._n 1.18_o rom._n 15.13_o 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o well-doing_n even_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n 2_o thes._n 2._o ult_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v this_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o 5._o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o not_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o any_o occasion_n heb._n 6.18_o heb._n 3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n use_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o make_v hope_n to_o differ_v from_o faith_n in_o infallibility_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o hope_v conjectural_a whereas_o we_o see_v perfection_n and_o full_a assurance_n and_o not_o waver_v be_v give_v to_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o show_v the_o tenure_n by_o hope_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o by_o faith_n second_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a infallible_o of_o their_o salvation_n their_o hope_n can_v be_v but_o probable_a we_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o mend_v that_o fault_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o perfect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v even_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o bear_v but_o the_o show_n of_o hope_n or_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o hope_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n job_n 8.13_o and_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n job_n 11.2_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v open_a profane_a person_n that_o never_o make_v any_o show_n or_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o
righteous_a potiphar_n house_n be_v bless_v for_o joseph_n so_o laban_n house_n for_o jacob_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v their_o way_n 3._o thou_o may_v come_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o live_v among_o the_o child_n thou_o may_v get_v to_o know_v god_n by_o live_v among_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n thereby_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o own_o misery_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 1_o â—oh_o 2.11_o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 4.8.10_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n multitude_n of_o people_n have_v no_o more_o mind_n of_o society_n and_o affectionate_a conversation_n with_o the_o godly_a answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n of_o it_o godly_a 1._o worldliness_n 2._o a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o cainâ—_n 1_o joh._n 3.13_o 3._o a_o love_n of_o darkness_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.21_o very_a profaneness_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o seek_v such_o company_n as_o they_o may_v nourish_v their_o corruption_n in_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o their_o privilege_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o if_o those_o be_v know_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o by_o society_n with_o they_o by_o defend_v they_o and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o divers_a respect_n for_o 1._o this_o very_a duty_n of_o love_v the_o godly_a do_v much_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n god_n aim_n be_v at_o and_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o benefit_n for_o it_o show_v 1._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 3._o all_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o reward_v mat._n 11.41_o 4._o and_o it_o may_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 2._o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o that_o god_n provide_v that_o every_o body_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v love_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o constancy_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a doct._n our_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n rom._n 12.10_o 1_o joh_n 3.18_o use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o dissimulation_n and_o feign_v love_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o love_n be_v unfeigned_a answ._n divers_a way_n 1._o if_o i_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o to_o proffer_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.3_o but_o can_v love_v they_o against_o profit_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o we_o love_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a all_o saint_n eph._n 1.15_o 4._o if_o i_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o secret_a 5._o if_o i_o can_v love_v they_o constant_o 6._o if_o i_o can_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o flatter_v or_o praise_n 7._o if_o i_o can_v propose_v they_o as_o pattern_n to_o follow_v 8._o if_o my_o sort_n with_o they_o make_v i_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a 9_o in_o general_n if_o i_o do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o all_o feign_a dissimulation_n especial_o in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o the_o godly_a by_o lie_v levity_n flattery_n complement_a hypocrisy_n despite_n envy_n malice_n scorn_n censure_n and_o backbiting_n 3._o â—_o astly_a can_v god_n abide_v feign_v among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v it_o when_o we_o counterâ—et_v with_o he_o as_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a any_o where_o so_o much_o more_o in_o god_n service_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v mat._n 25._o hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o exhortation_n or_o use_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o this_o contain_v the_o apostle_n charge_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o see_v that_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n see_v to_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o theâ—â—_n be_v many_o impediment_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o we_o will_v carry_v ourselves_o love_o and_o brotherly_a and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o special_a goodness_n or_o courtesy_n in_o we_o more_o than_o god_n call_v for_o for_o it_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v and_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o joh._n 13._o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o two_o uses_n 1._o first_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v we_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n use_v see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n about_o they_o 1._o a_o servant_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v special_o charge_v to_o look_v to_o one_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o that_o one_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a diligence_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n will_v take_v well_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n faithful_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v judge_v we_o for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o second_o this_o will_v be_v note_v to_o restrain_v that_o beholdingness_n which_o many_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o other_o case_n that_o man_n look_v for_o extraordinary_a observance_n and_o subjection_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v show_v their_o love_n by_o any_o work_n of_o it_o whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v special_o urge_v by_o god_n precept_n hereunto_o now_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n this_o word_n see_v to_o it_o import_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o brotherly_a love_n especial_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o for_o either_o ignorance_n will_v blind_v they_o or_o envy_n will_v corrupt_v they_o love_n or_o pride_n and_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o gift_n will_v swell_v they_o or_o infirmity_n will_v dull_v they_o or_o forgetfulness_n will_v disappoint_v they_o or_o objection_n and_o excuse_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o trespass_n will_v alienate_v they_o or_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n will_v sunder_v they_o note_v this_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o be_v witch_n we_o and_o by_o his_o method_n in_o any_o of_o those_o eight_o way_n or_o any_o other_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o comfort_n &_o reward_v of_o welldoing_a in_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o especial_a charge_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o manner_n follow_v 1._o with_o pure_a heart_n 2._o fervent_o with_o pure_a heart_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o pure_a heart_n man_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v pure_a not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o when_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a and_o this_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n respect_v either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n pure_a in_o god_n acceptation_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o purity_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o battle_n against_o inward_a sin_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v
they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o their_o teacher_n 2._o that_o not_o all_o preach_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o must_v be_v good_a preach_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o preach_v happy_o or_o to_o preach_v well_o or_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n when_o they_o get_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o all_o preach_n but_o preach_v well_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o effect_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o this_o shall_v both_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o to_o do_v require_v exceed_v great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o comfort_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o much_o assurance_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o receive_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n or_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_v our_o preach_v now_o as_o they_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o we_o preach_v we_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o give_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a deceit_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o think_v they_o must_v honour_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n high_o of_o their_o minister_n preach_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v against_o their_o minister_n but_o let_v all_o man_n well_o consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v not_o regard_v you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n again_o other_o think_v if_o we_o have_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o have_v in_o other_o place_n we_o can_v then_o do_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o still_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o must_v rely_v upon_o if_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o text_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v noâ—_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n in_o application_n in_o thy_o teacher_n thy_o soul_n do_v not_o prosper_v then_o why_o live_v thou_o in_o place_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o stoop_v â—â—_o this_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o i_o why_o be_v not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—full_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v well_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ies_n may_v live_v well_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o free_a estate_n 4._o last_o this_o to_o you_o note_n that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o powerful_a but_o when_o we_o â—â—ply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o i_o then_o will_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d work_n finis_fw-la a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v for_o george_n latham_n mdcxxxvi_o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much_o honour_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n
course_n and_o avoid_v he_o but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o conjecture_n thou_o may_v sometime_o condemn_v a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v a_o detestable_a hypocrite_n but_o how_o may_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v discern_v quest._n by_o divers_a sign_n answ._n first_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n discern_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n constant_o set_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o show_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v a_o usual_a affectation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o like_v the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v live_v in_o know_a gross_a fault_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o reform_v but_o carry_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o party_n that_o labour_v his_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n now_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v no_o offence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v godly_a and_o restrain_v and_o zealous_a in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v liberty_n for_o gross_a profaneness_n last_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v hypocrisy_n in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n object_n first_o sometime_o fear_n will_v do_v it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n solut._n man_n to_o avoid_v danger_n will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hypocrite_n second_o sometime_o desire_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v on_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o drive_v some_o man_n headlong_o into_o hypocritical_a course_n mat._n 6._o three_o sometime_o man_n be_v embolden_v unto_o hypocrisy_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v mat._n 24.48_o 50._o four_o man_n fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n for_o gain_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a course_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.14_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7._o five_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o many_o heart_n job_n 8.13_o six_o lust_n and_o some_o vile_a wickedness_n drive_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wretched_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n three_o 3_o here_o be_v also_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n have_v keep_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o this_o damn_a vice_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n quest._n by_o many_o sign_n so_o second_o when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n his_o secret_a place_n hypocrite_n strives_z and_o desire_v secrecy_n to_o worship_n god_n mat._n 6._o three_o when_o a_o man_n love_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n four_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o five_o when_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o other_o who_o respect_n he_o most_o desire_v six_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v build_v up_o without_o distraction_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n most_o about_o unnecessary_a or_o impertinent_a care_n or_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7_o 8._o seven_o when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n job_n 27.9_o eight_o when_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o love_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o find_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 29.9_o nine_o when_o a_o man_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v they_o nor_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o job_n 17._o ver_n 8._o last_o job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n 3._o he_o seek_v god_n presence_n and_o set_v himself_o always_o before_o he_o none_o of_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v job_n 13.15_o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n envy_n the_o four_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v envy_n envy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vexation_n or_o inward_a displeasure_n conceive_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o viz._n either_o another_o credit_n gift_n preferment_n profit_n success_n or_o the_o like_a this_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v little_o think_v of_o yet_o in_o itself_o iâ—_n a_o most_o fearful_a vice_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o usual_o be_v it_o be_v find_v most_o in_o natural_a man_n envy_n tit._n 3.3_o yea_o in_o silly_a man_n job_n 5.2_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n happiness_n it_o reign_v in_o the_o devilish_a gentile_n rom._n 1.29_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n gal._n 5.26_o sometime_o of_o covetousness_n prov._n 28.22_o and_o often_o of_o some_o egregious_a vile_a transgression_n such_o as_o in_o rom._n 1.29_o but_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.25_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v do_v many_o mischief_n for_o which_o it_o be_v infamous_a it_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n â—7_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o abhor_v of_o we_o it_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.8_o 2._o it_o deform_v our_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a malicious_a contentious_a it_o make_v we_o to_o provoke_v backbite_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o cast_v down_o countenance_n with_o cain_n also_o many_o time_n 3._o it_o begin_v even_o death_n and_o hell_n while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a it_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o it_o destroy_v the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a it_o feed_v upon_o the_o envious_a man_n like_o the_o moth_n or_o worm_n by_o degree_n and_o it_o hasten_v mischief_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n because_o it_o make_v the_o person_n envy_v more_o glorious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o comfortable_a society_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o advise_v eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a will_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v envious_a fâ—urthly_o this_o place_n manifest_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profiâ—_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o prayer_n and_o all_o piety_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o let_v of_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o disgrace_v other_o will_v for_o envy_n do_v some_o good_a as_o they_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n 1.15_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o put_v away_o envy_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n think_v much_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n careful_o
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
subtle_a esau._n this_o aught_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o heart_n by_o their_o word_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o the_o six_o be_v profitableness_n render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n good_a work_n they_o lead_v a_o fair_a conversation_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o live_v near_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a praise_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o study_v how_o to_o adorn_v our_o conversation_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n use._n as_o may_v win_v praise_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o profession_n especial_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o shun_v all_o those_o hateful_a evil_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o loathsome_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o blemish_n in_o our_o conversing_n be_v thing_n as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n loathsome_a and_o provoke_v ill_a opinion_n in_o other_o as_o be_v against_o honesty_n and_o that_o fair_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o filthy_a speak_n rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.3.4_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n rom._n 13.13_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o passion_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n eph._n 4.31_o four_o sin_n of_o deceit_n lie_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n five_o pride_n stateliness_n desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o six_o backbiting_a complain_v censure_v judge_a mat._n 7.1_o jam._n 4._o gal._n 5.13_o seven_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n 1._o thes._n 4_o 11.12_o eight_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pry_v and_o inquire_v and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1._o thes._n 4.11.12_o 1._o pet._n 4._o to_o which_o add_v prattle_v and_o talkativenesse_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o nine_o such_o course_n as_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vain_a apparel_n and_o wilful_a resort_v to_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a behaviour_n and_o first_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n those_o gentile_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a idolatry_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v no_o gentile_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n in_o that_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v by_o their_o fair_a conversation_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o those_o gentile_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n remain_v gentile_n still_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o gentile_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o manifest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o for_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o may_v easy_o observe_v these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o their_o palpable_a and_o sottish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n and_o those_o so_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apparent_o but_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n thy_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forborn_v man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o
this_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n in_o other_o language_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o thyself_o or_o discover_v such_o a_o devilish_a property_n in_o this_o nature_n four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v &_o slander_v the_o godly_a either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o mischief_n do_v they_o evil_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o sword_n and_o razor_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n it_o be_v as_o hateful_a as_o if_o they_o do_v cut_v or_o pierce_v their_o body_n and_o beside_o to_o what_o grievous_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n many_o time_n do_v thou_o bring_v they_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n second_o to_o thy_o seâ—f_n consider_v what_o thou_o bring_v by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 1._o though_o thou_o do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n yet_o it_o be_v overhear_v and_o will_v come_v out_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o speak_v stand_v behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v slander_v he_o o_o man_n consider_v though_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o hear_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o all_o thou_o say_v thou_o must_v bear_v thy_o shame_n for_o it_o 2._o observe_v what_o interpretation_n god_n make_v of_o it_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n col._n 3.8_o to_o note_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o this_o sin_n of_o vilify_a his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o himself_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v justify_v 4._o consider_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v thyself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o set_v you_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o even_o of_o natural_a honesty_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 5._o consider_v the_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v grievous_o threaten_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 50.20_o and_o 109.29_o isaiah_n 51._o 18._o psal._n 31.18_o isaiah_n 41.11_o 12.1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o 1._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o evil_a 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o afflict_a and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o show_v their_o love_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 4._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n as_o godly_a magistrate_n &_o good_a minister_n 5._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a when_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o husband_n and_o contrariwise_o 6._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o simple_o for_o godliness_n sake_n 7._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n themselves_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o such_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v fair_a before_o their_o face_n this_o hood_n of_o hatred_n and_o curse_v with_o lie_v lip_n be_v abominable_a so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n against_o evill-speaking_a do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n light_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v wicked_a man_n second_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o instruct_v from_o hence_o for_o since_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o order_v themselves_o aright_o in_o bear_v reproach_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o scourge_v with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o give_v over_o to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o if_o wicked_a man_n hold_v their_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v quiet_a always_o for_o till_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a now_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o order_v in_o respect_n of_o reproach_n he_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n they_o first_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n himself_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o righteous_a and_o by_o his_o own_o intemperance_n raise_v evil_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o religion_n be_v evill-spoken_a of_o for_o rail_v curse_a slander_a censure_a and_o the_o like_a will_v make_v the_o very_a godly_a look_n like_o wicked_a one_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o paganish_a offence_n and_o shall_v a_o godly_a christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o abase_v for_o their_o evil_a nature_n that_o raise_v evil_a report_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o case_n where_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v silent_a second_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o so_o he_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o stir_v with_o david_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109.4.1_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o he_o strive_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o real_a apology_n and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a course_n of_o conversation_n three_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v their_o passion_n and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o indignation_n as_o appear_v jer._n 8.18_o 21_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o sense_n his_o own_o heart_n with_o store_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v make_v he_o patient_a &_o comfortable_a under_o this_o cross_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v comfort_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o reproach_n can_v make_v he_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n how_o vile_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o be_v honourable_a isaiah_n 43.4_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n not_o a_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o miserable_a to_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n 2._o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.3_o this_o be_v a_o far_o less_o cross_a than_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o pure_a religion_n 4._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocence_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o thy_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v have_v abundant_a praise_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v either_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o use_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n receive_v evil_a report_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o devise_v and_o divulge_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v wary_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v the_o evil_a speech_n that_o be_v bruit_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n the_o receive_n of_o false_a report_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devise_v or_o divulge_v of_o they_o exod._n 23.1_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o that_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n that_o harkn_v to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n pro._n 17.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v plague_v in_o hell_n
in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n shower_n of_o reproach_n which_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a temporizer_n pour_v out_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o think_v they_o may_v revile_v secure_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o way_n every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o that_o cause_n and_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o language_n of_o the_o multitude_n five_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o objection_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o though_o they_o can_v reply_v against_o the_o answer_n yet_o they_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v there_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v six_o because_o malice_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o godly_a person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o malice_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o it_o may_v disgrace_v the_o godly_a they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n seven_o because_o many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o through_o custom_n and_o evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a surmise_n they_o think_v very_o they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o oppose_v and_o hate_v such_o person_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v uses_n first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v reproachâ—_n the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n so_o unjust_o so_o foolish_o so_o pertinacious_o second_o it_o show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o watch_v their_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v confute_v ignorant_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n three_o it_o show_v that_o ignorant_a person_n be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o be_v so_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o willing_o and_o wilful_o run_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o cure_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n four_o it_o import_v that_o study_n self-willed_a perverse_a christian_n that_o can_v be_v divert_v or_o advise_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o fool_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n five_o it_o do_v comfortable_o import_v that_o when_o one_o be_v teachable_a and_o hate_v reproach_v and_o will_v do_v or_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o ignorance_n but_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o fool_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o six_o it_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o with_o care_n to_o avoid_v wilfulness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worker_n of_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n he_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a can_v be_v wise_a of_o godly_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o five_o doctrine_n doct._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confure_n wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n a_o sound_n and_o fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o likely_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o still_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v even_o muzzle_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v give_v success_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 2._o because_o by_o a_o conversation_n full_a of_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v they_o ourselves_o but_o we_o make_v other_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use._n the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-doing_n shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietness_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o &_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzz'_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psal._n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n cap._n 30.1,8_o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n four_a all_o open_a worldling_n that_o mind_n not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o then_o suppose_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o lift_n of_o true_a christian_n doct._n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v sound_o crucify_v and_o dead_a no_o work_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o else_o sin_n unrepented_a like_o a_o prison_n will_v infect_v all_o we_o do_v isaiah_n 1.13_o to_o 16._o beside_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n till_o it_o be_v soften_v no_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o plough_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v lose_v jer._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n will_v be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o if_o any_o seed_n or_o plant_v of_o grace_n do_v grow_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n will_v overgrow_v and_o choke_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o seed_n sow_v iâ—_n thorny_a ground_n or_o plant_n set_v in_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o dig_v and_o weed_v and_o fâ—â—ther_o while_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a a_o evil_a tree_n cannot_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o leap_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o easy_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give-ouâ—r_a ill_a course_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v deceive_v for_o if_o by_o â—ound_a mortification_n their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o bewail_v and_o they_o sound_o humble_v either_o their_o sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o revive_v again_o or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v secret_o throughout_o their_o life_n torment_v they_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o sudden_a may_v seize_v upon_o they_o with_o despair_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v mortification_n for_o their_o sin_n beside_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v not_o sound_o form_v at_o first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o dull_a course_n of_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v brokenhearted_a be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a christian_n is._n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o real_o perform_v as_o have_v appear_v when_o in_o any_o special_a work_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n by_o their_o bounty_n in_o such_o case_n one_o poor_a macedonian_a will_v shame_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o doct._n 3._o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o col._n 3.3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o first_o by_o the_o assize_n a_o man_n must_v keep_v upon_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v find_v dead_a by_o sentence_n when_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o sentence_v himself_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o desert_n by_o confess_v what_o he_o merit_v 1_o pet._n 4.6_o now_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n second_o repentance_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o conceit_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o man_n it_o dissolve_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o word_n render_v dead_a signify_v to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o unmake_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o as_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o in_o the_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o savour_n send_v lust_n or_o affection_n after_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inflammation_n or_o enticement_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v from_o evil_a example_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evil_a company_n or_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o most_o esteem_a and_o delight_v in_o thus_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n their_o repentance_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v their_o life_n almost_o to_o the_o burier_n as_o be_v note_v job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21._o four_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o repent_v because_o repentance_n be_v never_o full_o finish_v till_o their_o natural_a death_n sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v daily_a cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v whole_o out_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n accept_v of_o their_o first_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v effectual_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v right_a as_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o their_o sin_n that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o favour_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o pro._n 28.13_o gen._n 3._o job_n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o that_o haunt_n with_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v they_o sin_n more_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.14_o and_o rather_o bless_v the_o proud_a that_o hate_n and_o revile_v such_o as_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v dead_a rather_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o find_v a_o deadly_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o savour_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sleight_n and_o easy_a work_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o must_v never_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v so_o our_o bear_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o repentance_n note_n divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o our_o repentance_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a not_o enforce_v he_o give_v his_o life_n repentance_n it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o devil_n fire_v we_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a grief_n 3._o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o he_o suffer_v open_o 4._o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o degree_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o die_v so_o must_v we_o by_o degree_n resist_v sin_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abolish_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o
5.4_o and_o beside_o he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o ability_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o flock_n even_o those_o hurtful_a beast_n that_o other_o shepherd_n can_v resist_v if_o a_o lion_n or_o the_o hungry_a lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n call_v out_o against_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 31.4_o yet_o this_o shepherd_n alone_o with_o his_o voice_n can_v make_v the_o fierce_a lion_n leave_v his_o prey_n and_o run_v e_o away_o he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n five_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v usual_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n ezech._n 34.23_o six_o because_o he_o be_v the_o arch-shepheard_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n he_o under_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o thus_o of_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n follow_v first_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v feed_v psal._n 37.3_o privilege_n and_o thus_o chief_o he_o will_v feed_v their_o soul_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o eat_v and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o with_o such_o food_n as_o will_v breed_v life_n and_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n john_n 10.10_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o shall_v guide_v they_o those_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v his_o ordinance_n isaiah_n 49.10_o and_o their_o pasture_n be_v fat_a pasture_n ezech._n 34.14_o the_o chief_a feed_a place_n be_v his_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o flock_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o season_n ezech._n 34.26_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n but_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a feed_n he_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o the_o very_a bed_n of_o spice_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o several_a spice_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n together_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o resemble_v powerful_a and_o flourish_a doctrine_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o still_o water_n psal._n 23.2_o second_o he_o will_v tend_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v not_o tear_v they_o tyrant_n heretic_n devil_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezech._n 34._o 25_o 28._o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n psal._n 23.4_o 2._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o push_v at_o they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o that_o reproach_n or_o oppose_v they_o ezech._n 34.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o isaiah_n 49.10_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o great_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n ezech._n 34.15_o 4._o if_o they_o fall_v into_o disease_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o medicine_n as_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n psal._n 23.3_o 5_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.1_o 6._o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v he_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n job._n 10.29_o jer._n 23.4_o 7._o he_o will_v order_v they_o not_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o judgement_n ezech._n 34.16_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o sheep_n isaiah_n 40.11_o 8._o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 10.4_o psal._n 23.3_o 9_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o shepherd_n do_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.29_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o covenant_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n first_o to_o minister_n they_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a of_o the_o find_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n see_v christ_n ordinary_o and_o external_o do_v administer_v this_o work_n by_o their_o service_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a they_o dishonour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o feed_n which_o under_o christ_n on_o god_n holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o second_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v hence_o learn_v 1.7_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o fertile_a pasture_n of_o some_o powerful_a ministry_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v glorify_v his_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o never_o sheep_n have_v a_o better_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v psal._n 37.3_o jer._n 23.4_o 3._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o church_n with_o great_a willingnessâ—â—nd_n appetite_n as_o the_o sheep_n do_v to_o their_o fodder_a place_n 4._o when_o we_o find_v good_a pasture_n and_o safe_a feed_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a and_o seek_v all_o his_o praise_n with_o joyful_a heart_n psal._n 79._o ult_n and_o 100_o 5._o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o word_n be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o this_o our_o shepherd_n eccles._n 12.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spiritual_a assyrian_a break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o if_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o mich._n 5.5_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v right_a sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v 9.10_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o say_v of_o they_o that_o that_o will_v die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n so_o will_v christ_n separate_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o good_a though_o they_o now_o be_v often_o fold_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n only_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n zach._n 11.7_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v christ_n john_n 10_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 27._o last_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n be_v as_o either_o have_v no_o shepherd_n or_o evil_a shepherd_n set_v over_o they_o zach._n 11.4_o 5._o &_o 34.4_o and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o godly_a have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o profitable_o conceive_v of_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o bishop_n first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n here_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o foreign_a word_n much_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o the_o original_a word_n
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o god_n make_v his_o count_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o historical_a or_o temporal_a faith_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o word_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a person_n mat._n 7.26_o 27._o james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o unto_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o obedience_n 1._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o that_o his_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n deut._n 30.20_o josh._n 22.5_o mat._n 4.19_o 3._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profit_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.12_o psal._n 119.6_o exod._n 15.26_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o obey_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a psal._n 106.2_o hos._n 6.5_o gal._n 5.7_o 2_o king_n 18.6_o iâ—m_fw-la 1.23_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o 6._o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o practise_v obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 16.16_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v fair_a language_n when_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o give_v not_o these_o carnal_a husband_n reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o wife_n shall_v be_v humour_v in_o the_o violent_a dispraise_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n 12._o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v wife_n to_o account_v carnal_a husband_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o infallible_a ground_n for_o though_o the_o wife_n must_v love_v her_o husband_n with_o matrimonial_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o christian_a wife_n to_o have_v a_o carnal_a husband_n till_o she_o have_v win_v he_o she_o be_v but_o in_o a_o distress_a estate_n for_o other_o wicked_a man_n she_o may_v shun_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o wickedness_n but_o a_o evil_a husband_n she_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o she_o must_v avoid_v his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o from_o such_o a_o husband_n she_o can_v have_v the_o help_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o can_v dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o the_o many_o way_n in_o which_o such_o a_o husband_n may_v or_o will_v hinder_v she_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n beside_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o she_o to_o think_v of_o their_o part_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a companion_n of_o devil_n 13._o good_a wife_n may_v have_v ill_a husband_n such_o wife_n as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o obedient_a may_v have_v husband_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o improvidence_n or_o ill_o provide_v of_o parent_n many_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n that_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o do_v dispose_n of_o they_o for_o carnal_a end_n to_o carnal_a or_o ill_o dispose_v husband_n sometime_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n but_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o their_o wife_n enjoy_v they_o sometime_o from_o a_o unruly_a affection_n in_o good_a woman_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o man_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o own_o continual_a woe_n and_o affliction_n sometime_o from_o a_o special_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o husband_n who_o either_o be_v love_v husband_n and_o yet_o but_o carnal_a man_n or_o be_v good_a man_n but_o bad_a husband_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wife_n who_o though_o she_o be_v carnal_a when_o she_o marry_v the_o carnal_a husband_n yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o woman_n â—as_v the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o write_v to_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o a_o special_a and_o unavoideable_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v to_o try_v or_o prevent_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o husband_n for_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o outward_a thing_n god_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o and_o always_o just_a will_v give_v ill_a husband_n to_o good_a wife_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v god_n know_v that_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n have_v better_a husband_n they_o will_v prove_v worse_a wife_n or_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v be_v more_o unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o unequal_a match_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n if_o any_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v among_o christian_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o win_n win_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a win_n or_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a win_n about_o the_o spiritual_a win_n we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a believer_n labour_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o godliness_n be_v call_v gain_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o win_v or_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v and_o this_o gain_n be_v get_v by_o a_o spiritual_a trade_n in_o the_o diligent_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o get_v they_o increase_v we_o read_v likewise_o of_o the_o win_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o sound_a conversion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n that_o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a carriage_n or_o by_o their_o admonition_n or_o counsel_n do_v persuade_v and_o incline_v other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o to_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a fault_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o win_v when_o man_n by_o their_o sport_n strive_v for_o prize_n or_o in_o their_o trade_n labour_v for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n now_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o gain_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v transitory_a the_o
other_o eternal_a the_o one_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o gain_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o best_a use_n the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o mean_a use_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o one_o do_v always_o do_v we_o good_a the_o other_o do_v often_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v or_o hold_v these_o gain_v there_o be_v difference_n we_o may_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o long_o after_o they_o and_o love_v they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o covet_v or_o love_v of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n about_o which_o the_o etymology_n afford_v matter_n of_o profitable_a consideration_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gain_v and_o withal_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o gain_v this_o gain_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o signify_v craft_n or_o policy_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o language_n a_o fox_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o word_n which_o may_v teach_v three_o thing_n note_n 1._o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o gain_n can_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o that_o the_o people_n never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v win_v by_o they_o to_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v grieve_v they_o more_o than_o by_o their_o wilful_a resist_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n to_o win_v soul_n a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o must_v sometime_o be_v like_o a_o fox_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a after_o prey_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o catch_v they_o soul_n even_o so_o a_o minister_n that_o hunger_v after_o the_o win_n of_o his_o hearer_n must_v sometime_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carcase_n of_o himself_o by_o deny_v himself_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o flock_v to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o deny_v his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o sometime_o a_o man_n to_o entice_v his_o people_n must_v deny_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o make_v himself_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o profit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n some_o people_n will_v never_o be_v catch_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v bussle_v among_o they_o for_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o right_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o right_n sometime_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n itself_o import_v divers_a thing_n do_v upon_o the_o person_n so_o gain_v as_o also_o it_o note_v something_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o withal_o something_o in_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o he_o be_v win_v for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v it_o import_v first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o former_a estate_n second_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o yield_v himself_o with_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a conqueror_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o oppose_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o all_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o gain_v to_o godliness_n for_o such_o as_o oppose_v sincerity_n or_o see_v not_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o win_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v for_o the_o second_o it_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a show_v their_o affection_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o those_o bond_n thus_o paul_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o very_a nation_n he_o be_v of_o thus_o parent_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o here_o godly_a wife_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n man_n profess_v they_o bear_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o neighbour_n or_o any_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o nature_n or_o affinity_n parent_n love_v not_o their_o child_n that_o endeavour_v not_o to_o get_v grace_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o so_o neighbour_n shall_v show_v their_o love_n by_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v evident_o win_v not_o mention_v to_o what_o it_o import_v that_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o true_a godliness_n be_v likewise_o win_v to_o all_o happiness_n even_o to_o god_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o right_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o convert_v he_o be_v win_v to_o glory_n that_o be_v win_v to_o gâ—ace_v which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n thou_o may_v from_o thence_o assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o certain_o to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v sanctification_n they_o also_o this_o also_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o win_v so_o many_o note_n but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v win_v though_o thousand_o be_v convert_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o win_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n all_o time_n be_v not_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n all_o the_o spiritual_a grain_n be_v not_o ripe_a at_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o be_v get_v in_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n be_v ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o by_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n will_v be_v ripe_a again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a country_n city_n parish_n family_n and_o as_o in_o winnow_v though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a a_o wind_n or_o skill_n yet_o some_o grain_n will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o chaff_n so_o it_o be_v in_o place_n where_o the_o most_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o herein_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n for_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n will_v never_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n over_o again_o for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o will_v he_o thresh_v over_o his_o straw_n again_o if_o but_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n be_v in_o the_o straw_n but_o god_n will_v winnow_v a_o great_a heap_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o length_n to_o find_v one_o grain_n of_o spiritual_a corn_n it_o may_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o place_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n to_o thresh_v or_o winnow_v in_o great_a assembly_n of_o chaff_n and_o yet_o after_o divers_a year_n labour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o get_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v convert_v after_o much_o toil_n perhaps_o but_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v all_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
thereof_o 235_o 236_o sign_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n guile_n vide_fw-la deceit_n hypocrisy_n the_o word_n acceptation_n 205_o why_o and_o how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 206_o the_o misery_n of_o guileful_a person_n ibid._n of_o secret_a guile_n 207_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n 209_o guile_n in_o word_n many_o way_n so_o in_o hypocrisy_n 525_o h_n hardness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v fâ—lt_v more_o after_o assurance_n than_o before_o 113_o healing_n wherein_o christ_n healing_n excel_v for_o our_o comfort_n 550_o that_o we_o be_v all_o heal_v by_o christ_n stripe_n 551_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n 550_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v healing_n 552_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n 553_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o heale_n their_o bodily_a grief_n 554_o heart_n adorn_v with_o eight_o grace_n make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 17_o eleven_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v ibid._n three_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o what_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v 607_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 608_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v mend_v 609_o how_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v right_a ibid._n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 176_o heaven_n where_o and_o what_o wiâ—â—_n its_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o plâ—â—â—s_n 41_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n â—â—llâ—d_v grace_v in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o heaviness_n four_o sort_n of_o heaviness_n 56_o heir_n how_o godly_a man_n become_v heir_n 645_o how_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o 648_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n 688_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n why_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 94_o whether_o its_o mission_n do_v signify_v any_o inequality_n 95_o holiness_n four_o sort_n of_o holiness_n 122_o god_n holy_a three_o way_n ibid._n help_v with_o motive_n thereto_o 123_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o inward_a holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 174_o 175_o honest._n honesty_n what_o it_o signify_v 388_o six_o thing_n which_o make_v and_o manifest_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 392_o honour_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v express_v our_o honour_n to_o man_n 477_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 483_o hony_n the_o word_n for_o sweetness_n compare_v to_o honey_n 240_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n hope_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n 36_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o hope_n 108_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v assure_v hope_n 108_o 109_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o 161_o household_n householder_n vide_fw-la family_n humble_a humbleness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 16_o humbleness_n be_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 330_o husband_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o there_o be_v sixteen_o motive_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 577_o motive_n to_o make_v husband_n careful_a of_o their_o duty_n 633_o their_o cohabitation_n 634_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v absent_a 635_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o in_o knowledge_n 637_o how_o they_o honour_v their_o wife_n 641_o hypocrisy_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v it_o 210_o motive_n against_o it_o with_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellent_a use_n hereof_o 211_o the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o 212_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n hypocrite_n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v 213_o what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o eight_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n 177_o i_o ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a charge_v with_o ignorance_n 116_o sign_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 117_o how_o different_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 457_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n 463_o 464_o imitation_n we_o must_v imitate_v god_n 118_o five_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 328_o immortality_n four_o degree_n of_o it_o 186_o incorruptible_a seven_o thing_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 611_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v 612_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a in_o divers_a respect_n 188_o indifferent_a thing_n â—indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o sometimes_o inconvenient_a may_v be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v 434_o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o humane_a law_n survey_v 435_o about_o take_v and_o give_v of_o scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 436_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o in_o thong_n indifferent_a there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v ibid._n inheritance_n how_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a even_o in_o four_o respect_n 39_o undefiled_a in_o five_o respect_n ibid._n invention_n whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v obey_v 433_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v use_v for_o religious_a end_n without_o any_o commandment_n 434_o joy_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n manifest_v in_o nine_o thing_n 54_o god_n servant_n may_v joy_v nine_o way_n ibid._n how_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v preserve_v 55_o how_o full_a his_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o sixâ—_o kind_n of_o joy_n 72_o five_o kind_n of_o devilish_a joy_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o other_o joy_n 73_o whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v of_o every_o christian_a 74_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o joy_n temporary_a and_o true_a joy_n 188_o judge_n god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a 529_o he_o judge_v righteous_o 530_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o call_v the_o last_o day_n 52_o why_o defer_v ibid._n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o 128_o all_o must_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 129_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n iibid_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 130_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n 301_o k_o kill_v repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o king_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n 319_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o king_n 320_o king_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n 440_o the_o original_n of_o king_n 441_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n above_o other_o 442_o many_o encouragement_n to_o subject_n to_o bear_v king_n superiority_n ibid._n king_n must_v be_v honour_v first_o in_o heart_n second_o in_o word_n three_o in_o work_n 483_o kin_n vide_fw-la generation_n only_o good_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o best_a kin_n 317_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n they_o be_v of_o royal_a kin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 318_o 629_o knowledge_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n 637_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 638_o it_o be_v give_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n ibid._n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o command_a power_n ibid._n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o every_o man_n life_n 639_o in_o it_o man_n shall_v excel_v woman_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o wife_n in_o knowledge_n 640_o knowledge_n must_v have_v three_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 652_o 653_o l_o lamb._n christ_n a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 148_o liberty_n vide_fw-la freedom_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n 466_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o a_o
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o
adorn_v of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 1._o holy_a desire_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o before_o such_o as_o these_o grace_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n mat._n 5._o after_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o psal._n 42._o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8.2_o cor._n 5.8_o after_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o heart_n long_v after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n after_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o divine_a love_n and_o that_o of_o god_n psal._n 18.1_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.103_o of_o god_n house_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84.5_o of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 16.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n galat._n 6.14_o rom._n 5.11_o rejoice_v &_o 15.13_o 2._o in_o his_o election_n luke_n 10.20_o 3._o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n isaiah_n 66.10_o 4._o in_o the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o hear_v psal._n 119.77_o jer._n 11.16_o john_n 3.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o in_o the_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 6._o in_o well-doing_n prov._n 21.15_o 7._o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n in_o adversity_n especial_o ps._n 31.7_o rom._n 5.4_o 9_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ps._n 137.6_o 10._o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n deut._n 26.11_o 11._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n rom._n 15.17_o in_o these_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o season_n and_o though_o he_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n yet_o he_o reap_v in_o joy_n 4._o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n ps._n 147.11_o hos._n 3.5_o of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66.2_o of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o service_n heb._n 12.28_o and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o glorious_a title_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n pro._n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o confidence_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.5_o by_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n psal._n 37.5_o and_o run_v to_o god_n for_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o his_o arm_n for_o ever_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n name_n be_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o place_n be_v on_o high_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o rock_n esa._n 33.16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n sometime_o that_o though_o god_n trouble_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v hope_v job_n 15.19_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n know_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o will_v own_v they_o neh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v never_o off_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 33.18_o 6._o a_o holy_a hatred_n by_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n ps._n 97.10_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n 23._o any_o false_a way_n ps._n 119.128_o wicked_a company_n ps._n 26.5_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o psal._n 101.3_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o goodness_n psalm_n 139_o 21._o 7._o peace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rest_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 14.17_o 8._o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o i_o omit_v hope_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o they_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o all_o these_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o heart_n thing_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o 9_o gift_n 1._o life_n it_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a sleep_n it_o be_v in_o 2._o light_n from_o ignorance_n 3._o peace_n from_o terror_n differ_v from_o security_n 4._o purity_n and_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v upright_o act_n 23.1_o heb._n 13.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 5._o joy_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o 6._o constancy_n job_n 27.6_o so_o as_o no_o power_n can_v compel_v it_o 7._o plainness_n and_o harmelessnesse_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 8._o a_o divine_a sentence_n so_o as_o in_o determine_v it_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o as_o god_n 9_o tenderness_n so_o as_o it_o will_v now_o smitâ—_n for_o lesser_a evil_n use_v all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n we_o may_v all_o say_v if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o spirit_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v we_o psal._n 40._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n even_o those_o sin_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o this_o great_a work_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n with_o any_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o estate_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n look_v to_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o sin_n be_v a_o witch_n watch_v against_o security_n or_o relapse_n into_o security_n â—e_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o trifle_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n thou_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quench_v not_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o remorse_n and_o much_o more_o this_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o sanctification_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o swinish_a and_o dogged_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o such_o swine_n still_o and_o three_o it_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o give_v fair_a word_n if_o they_o praise_v the_o sermon_n and_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n servant_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v christ_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 3._o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o this_o work_n oh_o labour_n about_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n even_o sanctify_v throughout_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o return_v there_o be_v many_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o in_o his_o intercession_n he_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 17.14_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 20.32_o and_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o ezech._n 33.37_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o 5._o for_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obediencâ—_n the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n this_o obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o 1._o whole_a or_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n general_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o rule_n or_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v 1._o either_o without_o we_o or_o 2._o within_o we_o without_o we_o it_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obedience_n god_n the_o father_n cause_v it_o by_o elect_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n by_o
and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n else_o thou_o câ—â—st_v never_o meet_v with_o true_a peace_n further_o than_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o increase_v in_o the_o care_n of_o reformation_n in_o thy_o life_n so_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a â—ift_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 32.16_o psal._n 125._o ult_n this_o likewise_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o have_v many_o want_n 2._o second_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o salutation_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o salutation_n the_o substance_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v epistle_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v propound_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v three_o thing_n be_v principal_o propound_v and_o the_o same_o also_o repeat_v or_o go_v over_o again_o for_o there_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o consolation_n 2._o matter_n of_o exhortation_n 3._o matter_n of_o dehortation_n the_o consolation_n be_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n the_o dehortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o little_a change_v the_o order_n go_v over_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n again_o for_o he_o exhort_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o the_o dehortation_n he_o lodge_v under_o request_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o in_o this_o first_o part_n he_o intend_v to_o comfort_v where_o i_o consider_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6_o to_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o the_o argument_n themselves_o by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v 3._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o our_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o from_o our_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v god_n coherence_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n first_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o â—o_o such_o distress_n but_o he_o have_v still_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o many_o blessing_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o use_v like_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dispersion_n he_o may_v observe_v many_o memorable_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n second_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o his_o heart_n shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o with_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v or_o carry_v sometime_o man_n bless_v 129.8_o man_n sometime_o god_n bless_v man_n 67.1_o sometime_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o so_o here_o man_n bless_v god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o heart_n way_n when_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n favour_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o blessing_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o inward_o with_o affection_n strive_v to_o laâ—d_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n 2._o in_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o take_v to_o he_o word_n and_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n either_o in_o secret_a or_o open_o either_o private_o or_o public_o 3._o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 4._o way_n â—_o when_o he_o set_v up_o memorial_n of_o god_n great_a work_n or_o deliverance_n 2._o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n open_v david_n when_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o 16.12_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n from_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o 10.16_o blessing_n 3._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n strive_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o show_v mercy_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o other_o to_o bless_v god_n great_a reason_n have_v man_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o god_n be_v blessedness_n itself_o god_n and_o whether_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v but_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o take_v 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v our_o praise_n as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o 50.23_o glorify_v he_o 3._o and_o three_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n bless_a the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n bless_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o loin_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o son_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o angel_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o minister_n bless_a we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o our_o own_o house_n bless_a we_o in_o our_o sabbath_n sacrament_n the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n bless_a we_o in_o our_o soul_n body_n state_n name_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v 67.3_o thou_o use_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o majesty_n 12._o of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o periphrasis_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o god_n from_o the_o god_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n 20.1_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n god_n even_o tâ—y_a god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v christ._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v or_o mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o over_o shadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
the_o general_a first_o that_o god_n last_o work_n be_v his_o best_a work_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v 2.19_o god_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n time_n can_v change_v he_o he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o cold_a for_o delay_v second_o if_o woe_n mark_v what_o day_n these_o last_o day_n be_v we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o god_n do_v his_o best_a work_n when_o man_n do_v their_o worst_a for_o of_o these_o last_o day_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 3.3_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o wicked_a and_o perilous_a day_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n also_o to_o let_v our_o piety_n and_o patience_n then_o shine_v most_o when_o impiety_n and_o violence_n do_v bear_v most_o sway_v three_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v at_o once_o full_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n 18.18_o and_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o 10._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n four_o god_n servant_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v till_o these_o last_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o always_o 16.15_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v the_o day_n will_v be_v ever_o evil_a we_o shall_v remember_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o lay_v up_o provision_n for_o many_o day_n five_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o age_n not_o by_o day_n and_o hour_n 1._o which_o may_v confute_v curiosity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o watch_v at_o all_o time_n 46._o six_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o last_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 16._o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o so_o greedy_o mind_n 2._o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n call_v the_o last_o time_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n 1._o because_o time_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o because_o after_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o space_n leave_v for_o repentance_n or_o salvation_n for_o wicked_a man_n 3._o because_o christian_n shall_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o but_o then_o all_o their_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v all_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o their_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ☞_o all_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o determine_v end_v and_o final_o order_v quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o time_n defer_v so_o long_o long_o first_o to_o demonstrate_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n shall_v then_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o this_o defer_v it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sudden_o or_o passionate_o or_o private_o or_o before_o he_o have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_n second_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o all_o god_n eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v especial_o it_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o fullness_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n verse_n 6._o wherein_o you_o rejoice_v great_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 13._o be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o by_o prophetical_a testimony_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o confirm_v they_o especial_o against_o two_o objection_n whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o cross_n object_n for_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a that_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v in_o the_o contentation_n of_o their_o estate_n solut._n now_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o one_o may_v have_v many_o cross_n and_o yet_o have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 2._o the_o molestation_n that_o come_v by_o tentation_n or_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v but_o when_o need_n require_v 4._o because_o great_a profit_n come_v by_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o object_n second_o they_o may_v object_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 8_o 9_o sol._n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v that_o those_o comfort_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o and_o the_o three_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n the_o consequent_a &_o end_n of_o all_o which_o will_v undoubted_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o word_n now_o whereas_o all_o these_o verse_n contain_v answer_n to_o secret_a objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n i_o note_v divers_a thing_n brief_o from_o the_o general_a and_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o see_v all_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o object_v any_o thing_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rise_n of_o our_o heart_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o certain_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o very_a inward_a boiling_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o truth_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o utter_v for_o contrary_a thought_n aswell_o as_o contradiction_n second_o not_o only_a god_n see_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o know_v or_o utter_v it_o ransack_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v search_v strange_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n course_n 4.12_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o objection_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o if_o he_o constant_o attend_v the_o word_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o which_o may_v encourage_v humble_a christian_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o it_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o lord_n can_v strange_o be_v their_o physician_n when_o no_o creature_n know_v it_o and_o withal_o it_o confute_v their_o stomach_n that_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o word_n think_v the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o they_o and_o that_o it_o come_v of_o very_a spleen_n against_o they_o wilful_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n will_v search_v they_o though_o the_o preacher_n never_o know_v their_o face_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v frame_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v discover_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o converse_v secret_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o man_n three_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a elect_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n four_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o three_o use_n first_o it_o may_v confute_v that_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o religion_n will_v make_v man_n dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o see_v here_o be_v true_a 2._o it_o great_o reprove_v the_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o do_v thereby_o great_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o beside_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v themselves_o through_o unthankfulness_n and_o unbelief_n religion_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tentation_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o apostasy_n together_o with_o a_o continual_a unfitnesse_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o aptness_n either_o to_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o worldly_a grief_n 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n quest._n first_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n violate_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n second_o heart_n digest_v the_o promise_n concern_v infirmity_n after_o call_v three_o take_v heed_n of_o omission_n or_o careless_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v thyself_o else_o from_o thence_o will_v flow_v unavoidable_a unrest_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n yet_o two_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v brief_o touch_v first_o in_o that_o he_o â—aith_o you_o rejoice_v he_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o in_o convert_v christian_n for_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o beside_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n 2_o and_o madness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v also_o much_o danger_n in_o they_o for_o 6._o they_o breed_v security_n and_o 11.9_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o yea_o man_n may_v lose_v 12.15_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o second_o where_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o mean_v in_o which_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n glorification_n preservation_n etc._n etc._n whence_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o earthly_a pleasure_n thing_n it_o be_v with_o these_o rule_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o liberty_n for_o 22.12_o pleasure_n 2._o thou_o must_v not_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o recreation_n 3._o thou_o must_v spend_v only_o thy_o own_o time_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o lord_n 4._o thou_o must_v avoid_v scandalous_a delight_n and_o such_o game_n as_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n 5._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o recreation_n steal_v not_o away_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o be_v use_v rather_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o they_o last_o note_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o convert_a estate_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o trust_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o the_o dignity_n utility_n and_o durableness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n heaviness_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o heaviness_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o desperate_a such_o be_v that_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disappoint_v such_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o haman_n ahab_n and_o ammon_n when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a end_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o melancholy_n 14.15_o and_o of_o the_o scandalized_a 4._o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o sin_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o afflict_a for_o cross_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o heaviness_n in_o god_n child_n after_o call_v for_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o for_o corruption_n 7._o of_o nature_n for_o 3._o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o 42._o want_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o 9_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o public_a abomination_n for_o the_o lament_n misery_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n 66.2_o threaten_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o 5._o desire_n of_o death_n for_o 17._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o special_a sin_n after_o call_v quest._n but_o may_v not_o god_n child_n be_v heavy_a for_o cross_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o then_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o heaviness_n be_v rather_o for_o some_o sin_n in_o themselves_o croâ—â—es_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o cross_n then_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o their_o heaviness_n be_v moderate_a quest._n but_o when_o be_v sorrow_n for_o affliction_n moderate_v answ._n first_o when_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o second_o when_o it_o withdraw_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a duty_n through_o passionate_a and_o incredulous_a perturbation_n moderate_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n for_o heaviness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o many_o limitation_n as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a season_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a need_n do_v require_v it_o 3_o it_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o many_o cross_n that_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o lesser_a or_o few_o tentation_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o moment_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n 30.5_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o affliction_n be_v use_v of_o god_n but_o as_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n or_o as_o a_o furnace_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a will_n quick_o judge_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o 18.8_o draw_v off_o the_o cross_n the_o plaster_n shall_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o goldsmith_n will_v let_v his_o metal_n lie_v in_o the_o fire_n no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o dross_n beâ—_n melt_v off_o or_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o now_o if_o cross_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o our_o reckon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v man_n life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v a_o little_a time_n beside_o what_o can_v thy_o long_a cross_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v or_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v yea_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o season_n as_o we_o account_v season_n even_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o either_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o cross_n or_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o or_o sweeten_v it_o with_o his_o mercy_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o 42.11_o unquietness_n and_o etc._n fail_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o use_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o so_o little_a of_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v learn_v see_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n to_o 28._o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a 20_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o for_o a_o little_a season_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v past_a if_o need_n require_v here_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o christian_n manâ—_n time_n make_v cross_n to_o themselves_o and_o draw_v heaviness_n upon_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n and_o unquietness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o usual_o be_v a_o great_a scourge_n for_o by_o such_o distemper_n they_o many_o time_n lessen_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o their_o credit_n with_o god_n child_n second_o cross_n and_o grief_n be_v sometime_o needful_a needful_a i_o say_v to_o hide_v our_o pride_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n needful_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v heaven_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n
a_o while_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o admiration_n they_o be_v turn_v and_o will_v now_o go_v seek_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o she_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 6.1_o christ._n 3._o three_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o first_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o assurance_n of_o both_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v our_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jud._n 20._o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v this_o love_n we_o must_v keep_v uprightness_n for_o if_o we_o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o 3._o three_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n 4._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n after_o feeling_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a after_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o she_o will_v be_v slumber_v and_o not_o rise_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o answer_v no_o though_o afterward_o she_o call_v cant._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 6._o six_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v our_o kid_n near_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o must_v converse_v with_o holy_a christian_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o profitable_a minister_n cant._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n to_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o declination_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n jud._n 20_o 21._o the_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o wonderful_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o once_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o joy_n 1._o some_o be_v unnatural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o mention_v joy_n job_n 3.22_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n to_o find_v the_o grave_n 2._o some_o be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n solomon_n commend_v eccles._n 8.15_o &_o prov._n 15.13_o 3._o some_o be_v sensual_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n epicure_n conceive_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o life_n eccles._n 11.9_o job_n 21.12_o 4._o some_o be_v fantastical_a when_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n so_o be_v there_o also_o joy_n without_o reason_n in_o divers_a 5._o some_o be_v diabolical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o devilish_a joy_n joy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o sin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezech._n 25.6_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o call_v illusion_n when_o satan_n to_o feed_v the_o security_n of_o man_n do_v tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o some_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o temporary_a or_o 2._o eternal_a temporary_a joy_n be_v those_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n mat._n 13._o eternal_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v i_o call_v these_o eternal_a not_o because_o they_o be_v feel_v without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o either_o total_o or_o final_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v be_v feel_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_z god_n give_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n service_n the_o joy_n give_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v these_o be_v here_o call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v these_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o the_o temporary_a joy_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n quest._n the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n sign_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v retire_v into_o god_n presence_n especial_o these_o joy_n be_v feel_v in_o prayer_n this_o joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o usual_o follow_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 6.2_o 3._o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 5.3_o phil._n 2.17_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v feel_v of_o any_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n reign_v rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o ratify_v the_o write_a promise_n and_o do_v assure_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n assure_v eph._n 1.14_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o follow_v here_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a joy_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 8._o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o censorious_a of_o other_o and_o with_o more_o compassion_n to_o tender_v the_o want_n and_o sorrow_n of_o other_o 3._o it_o will_v mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a joy_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v less_o relish_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a delight_n 4._o it_o breed_v a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n in_o well-doing_n whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v illusion_n or_o temporary_a joy_n will_v make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n to_o do_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v these_o joy_n feel_v of_o every_o christian_a faith_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o feeling_n and_o of_o joy_n 1_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_n 2_o some_o have_v temporary_a grace_n only_o these_o have_v joy_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o these_o joy_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n 2_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o particular_a assurance_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 3_o some_o christian_n be_v always_o disease_v with_o some_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o many_o time_n till_o death_n as_o with_o passion_n or_o with_o strange_a effect_n of_o melancholy_n these_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o evident_a comfort_n some_o fall_n after_o call_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o may_v so_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v it_o till_o their_o very_a end_n again_o distinguish_v about_o feeling_n 1_o some_o have_v those_o joy_n but_o observe_v they_o not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o through_o neglect_n 2_o some_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v &_o establish_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o present_o either_o forget_v it_o or_o
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
and_o i_o place_v all_o under_o the_o head_n of_o imperfect_a revelation_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v perfect_o reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o part_n that_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o prophet_n never_o know_v there_o be_v also_o difference_n between_o vision_n and_o revelation_n vision_n be_v external_a in_o some_o thing_n show_v to_o the_o sight_n revelation_n be_v internal_a show_v only_o â—o_o the_o understanding_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 14.6_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a viz._n by_o knowledge_n attain_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v knowledge_n now_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o quest._n for_o man_n do_v vent_v and_o utter_v their_o revelation_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v testament_n and_o man_n do_v vent_v their_o knowledge_n by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v other_o be_v not_o we_o more_o miserable_a now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o we_o have_v none_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o revelation_n for_o their_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o we_o possess_v as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o because_o we_o have_v all_o their_o revelation_n that_o can_v profit_v we_o in_o any_o special_a measure_n we_o have_v they_o i_o say_v leave_v upon_o record_n &_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o without_o revelation_n gospel_n that_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o answer_v the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o revelation_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a riches_n mine_n 3.5_o and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n break_v open_a which_o be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1._o 26._o rom._n 16.26_o and_o these_o make_v know_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o babe_n and_o infant_n mat._n 11.25_o to_o abject_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n luke_o 2.32_o for_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n act._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o image_n gracious_o reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n live_v in_o his_o people_n now_o gal._n 1.12_o &_o 2._o 20._o rom._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v with_o a_o special_a lustre_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v still_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o teach_v to_o profit_v we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o thâ—_n lord_n still_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o be_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o give_v we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n eph._n 1.18_o col._n 4.3.2_o cor._n 3.5,6_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v reveal_v now_o also_o both_o daily_a the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o particular_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o some_o special_a case_n 6._o we_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o châ—â—st_n have_v as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o sea_n rom._n 8_o 1â—,19.2_n thes._n 1.7.1_o cor._n 1.7_o so_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a six_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v thankfulness_n and_o contentation_n 1_o as_o rest_v assureâ—_n thaâ—_n if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o not_o prophet_n yet_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o hide_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v answer_v they_o the_o matter_n follow_v which_o concern_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n person_n in_o these_o word_n tâ—at_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v any_o further_a blessedness_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o those_o day_n come_v but_o shall_v therein_o do_v service_n unto_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v long_o after_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n 1._o or_o desire_n of_o his_o â—_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suit_n such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n manner_z mean_n measure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v his_o best_a servant_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o desire_n isaac_n must_v not_o have_v his_o will_n concern_v esau_n nor_o joseph_n concern_v manasses_n moses_n may_v see_v canaan_n but_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v in_o david_n must_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o belove_a absalon_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v great_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o paul_n have_v his_o tentation_n depart_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v jonah_n must_v not_o be_v humour_v nor_o elias_n die_v when_o he_o list_v david_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nay_o christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n use_v and_o never_o rebel_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n across_o we_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o error_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o know_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v so_o hear_v and_o so_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o our_o best_a good_a 2._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o train_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thus_o the_o prophet_n must_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n have_v distribute_v his_o gift_n not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o each_o member_n use_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o hearty_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o will_v care_v for_o our_o own_o thing_n especial_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o love_n and_o industry_n rom._n 12.6.1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o eph._n 4.26_o thus_o shall_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o they_o must_v be_v imploâ—ed_v about_o god_n work_n not_o our_o own_o only_a the_o master_n advantage_n be_v most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o can_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o gift_n or_o riches_n or_o power_n if_o they_o can_v say_v at_o their_o death_n bed_n not_o unto_o myself_o but_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n
or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n show_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a the_o repetition_n show_v how_o he_o be_v so_o his_o body_n wither_v as_o grass_n and_o his_o glory_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a mortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o parent_n immortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n mortal_a in_o respect_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n will_v quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o care_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o plain_a doct._n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n save_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n especial_o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o affirmation_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v grass_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n render_v grass_n be_v translate_v sometime_o the_o blade_n of_o wheat_n as_o mat._n 13.26_o sometime_o hey_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o but_o most_o usual_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n give_v it_o here_o now_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v like_o grass_n viz._n for_o their_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o happiness_n as_o isaiah_n 44_o 4._o psal._n 72.16_o rev._n 9.4_o but_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o note_v especial_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v like_a grass_n because_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n so_o be_v man_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o in_o short_a time_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o earthly_a glory_n the_o world_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n of_o grass_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v at_o so_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a grass_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suddenness_n many_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a first_o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o those_o that_o mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o do_v man_n so_o study_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v man_n remember_v that_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o yet_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n only_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v certain_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v curse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o it_o reprove_v divers_a of_o god_n child_n too_o for_o their_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o distress_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o combat_n as_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o wrestle_v with_o ten_o adversary_n than_o with_o one_o temptation_n but_o most_o plain_o isaiah_n 51.12_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n too_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n for_o first_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o also_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o we_o as_o these_o place_n show_v ps._n 103.13_o &_o 90.6_o &_o 78.39_o isaiah_n 40._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o rejoyceâ—_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n 1.12_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_v of_o our_o body_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n make_v of_o god_n without_o hand_n 5.1_o e_z ternall_a in_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v last_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o can_v continue_v always_o with_o our_o child_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n assure_v the_o godly_a that_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n yet_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v righteous_o with_o their_o child_n child_n ps._n 100l_n 15_o 18._o three_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o crucify_v the_o bootless_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o compel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o as_o to_o forbear_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v die_v and_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o sudden_o and_o short_o â—especially_o we_o shall_v provide_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 1.10_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o continue_v when_o our_o flesh_n will_v fail_v we_o yea_o three_o see_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o our_o body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reach_v our_o flesh_n 10._o that_o great_a lesson_n of_o rest_v in_o hope_n even_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o waâ—â—_n for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o even_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n thus_o of_o the_o affirmation_n itself_o now_o the_o extent_n of_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n but_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v grass_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o flesh_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o peasant_n the_o most_o mighty_a helper_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o grass_n a_o thousand_o form_n in_o one_o meadow_n or_o pasture_n yet_o all_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v wither_v the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n place_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o death_n 49._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o meet_a together_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o dies_z the_o beggar_n so_o die_v the_o king_n riches_n will_v not_o ransom_n from_o death_n no_o price_n can_v be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_n healthful_a body_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o sickly_a body_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n the_o strong_a must_v stoop_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o long_a liver_n must_v die_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n if_o man_n then_o shall_v live_v 900._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o die_v yea_o godly_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o wicked_a psal._n 102.12_o the_o people_n be_v but_o grass_n isaiah_n 40.7_o yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exhortation_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n be_v contain_v from_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o if_o we_o be_v right_o order_v it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v grow_v wonderful_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n second_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n to_o a_o right_a order_n of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n he_o exhort_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o a_o right_a order_n of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o exhort_v ver_fw-la 4._o to_o 11._o the_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o word_n have_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o we_o must_v avoid_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o malice_n guile_n hypocrasie_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n three_o why_o so_o where_o divers_a reason_n be_v import_v first_o we_o be_v babe_n second_o we_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n three_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n four_o it_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v fifthly_o have_v we_o not_o already_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o verse_n the_o three_o that_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v christ_n have_v likewise_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o will_v here_o but_o touch_n first_o what_o we_o must_v do_v ver_fw-la 4._o second_o how_o we_o must_v do_v it_o ver_fw-la 5._o three_o why_o so_o viâ—_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v ver_n the_o six_o and_o expound_v ver_n 7_o 8._o second_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o prerogative_n we_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o positive_o ver_fw-la 9_o second_o and_o comparative_o ver_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o briefeorder_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o exhortation_n be_v about_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n word_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o and_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v free_a from_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o viz._n malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n two_o thing_n distinct_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o verse_n first_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n those_o five_o before_o name_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o import_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a tear_v i_o lay_v aside_o in_o general_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v grace_n first_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a to_o gather_v special_a catalogue_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v avoid_v to_o single_a out_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v special_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v more_o special_o hurt_v we_o and_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o of_o special_a certain_a choice_n evil_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o great_a force_n in_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v such_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n if_o we_o do_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o especial_o concern_v we_o or_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o will_v strive_v most_o to_o excel_v in_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v they_o daily_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n strive_v to_o force_v in_o we_o the_o special_a holiness_n require_v in_o they_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o observe_v in_o several_a scripture_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o choice_a direction_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o concern_v second_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o inform_v his_o flock_n concern_v the_o particular_a and_o special_a fault_n that_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n where_o he_o live_v and_o according_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v express_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o that_o people_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o name_n here_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o hinder_v the_o word_n but_o he_o import_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n these_o five_o sin_n here_o name_v do_v much_o reign_n and_o usual_o do_v marvellous_o let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o five_o most_o usual_a sin_n in_o the_o auditory_n of_o christian_n four_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o these_o sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o word_n these_o sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o word_n many_o way_n word_n 1._o these_o sin_n make_v wicked_a man_n many_o time_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o these_o sin_n hinder_v the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o hinder_v many_o time_n other_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o glorify_v yea_o it_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o why_o do_v not_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v they_o like_v not_o this_o go_n to_o sermon_n &_o c_o for_o they_o see_v that_o such_o person_n can_v live_v in_o malice_n and_o deceit_n and_o envy_n â—â—e_v another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o siâ—â—es_n hinder_v the_o minister_n from_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o their_o hearer_n paul_n can_v see_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v any_o more_o than_o carnal_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o these_o sin_n cause_n god_n many_o time_n to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o man_n when_o the_o jew_n grow_v so_o untoward_a and_o envious_a at_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o have_v such_o ill_a tongue_n in_o their_o head_n towards_o their_o teacher_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o sin_n hinder_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v from_o a_o right_a disposition_n to_o or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v like_o poison_n lie_v at_o the_o stomach_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o food_n which_o come_v there_o and_o therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o shall_v bring_v a_o general_a resolution_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v these_o and_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o sin_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v malice_n the_o original_a word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v word_n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v misery_n or_o grief_n for_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n mat._n 6._o ult_n sometime_o it_o be_v render_v naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n in_o general_a and_o so_o it_o import_v vile_a crime_n or_o notorious_a offence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v james_n 1.21_o act_n 2.22_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v takâ—n_v here_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o wickedness_n and_o come_v in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v poison_v in_o they_o especial_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n hos._n 4._o last_o it_o be_v render_v in_o divers_a place_n malice_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o col._n 3.8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o malice_n then_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v malice_n in_o short_a be_v anger_n inveterate_a it_o be_v a_o inward_a hatred_n or_o grudge_v harbour_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o divers_a sign_n as_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o constant_a base_a estimation_n of_o another_o malice_n and_o inward_o loathe_v he_o
it_o still_o if_o thou_o live_v free_a from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o body_n hate_v thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n rom._n 12.17_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o way_n do_v wrong_a seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o contention_n be_v secret_a complain_v to_o no_o body_n but_o go_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o any_o other_o prov._n 25.4_o 4._o be_v courteous_a and_o patient_a and_o tender_a heart_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o they_o without_o a_o call_n rom._n 12.17_o ephes._n 4.3_o tit._n 7.2_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n malice_n observe_v these_o rule_n first_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n strife_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o prov._n 26.17_o second_o wrong_v no_o man_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o three_o strive_v to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o softness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o james_n 3.13_o 17._o guile_n word_n the_o second_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v guile_n the_o word_n here_o render_v guile_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justifiable_a guile_n so_o paul_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n by_o craft_n he_o win_v they_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o godly_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o so_o samuel_n by_o a_o godly_a policy_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v do_v safe_o perform_v his_o chief_a business_n of_o anoint_v david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n deal_v cunning_o when_o in_o the_o broil_n he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o most_o usual_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o hos._n 11.12_o psal._n 17.2_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o by_o all_o likelihood_n because_o hypocrisy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sometime_o it_o signify_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o false_a and_o so_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n when_o they_o put_v in_o that_o for_o good_a stuff_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o devilish_a 2_o cor._n 11.13_o or_o when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v handle_v corrupt_o &_o deceitful_o for_o wicked_a end_n 2_o cor._n 42.1_o the._n 2.3_o sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o word_n and_o so_o flattery_n be_v guile_n psal._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o lie_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o and_o so_o be_v all_o false_a testimony_n sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o work_n and_o so_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o all_o fradulent_a deal_n and_o cozenage_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o tything_n mal._n 1._o ult_n and_o so_o all_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o seek_v occasion_n against_o other_o and_o all_o subtle_a deal_n to_o oppress_v other_o be_v guile_n psal._n 105._o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o 13._o mat._n 26.4_o mar._n 14.1_o and_o such_o guile_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 29._o bribery_n also_o be_v guile_n job_n 15._o ult_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n avoid_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o â—â—amefull_a offence_n in_o any_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o guile_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a doctriâ—e_n be_v like_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n ephes._n 4.14_o 15._o heb_n 13.7_o second_o a_o heart_n accustom_v to_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o without_o a_o plain_a honest_a and_o good_a heart_n man_n can_v never_o receive_v with_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o three_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o man_n will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v to_o man_n will_v lie_v to_o god_n also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a with_o man_n will_v compass_v god_n about_o with_o deceit_n hos._n 11.12_o he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v unjust_a in_o outward_a thing_n luke_n 16._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n hate_v psal._n 5.7_o five_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n usual_o attend_v upon_o some_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o deceitful_a person_n that_o he_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o have_v leisure_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o be_v so_o master_v by_o this_o particular_a corruption_n jer._n 9_o vseâ—_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o deceitful_a person_n that_o use_v lie_v fraud_n subtlety_n and_o guileful_a deal_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o deal_v and_o conversation_n with_o man_n they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blast_v to_o they_o person_n moreover_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o affright_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o deceit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o these_o place_n fearful_o show_v psal._n 36.1_o 3._o &_o 10.7_o rom._n 3.13_o &_o 1.29_o act_n 13.10_o second_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n job._n 31.5_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11.1_o &_o 20.23_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o visit_v and_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o person_n jer._n 8.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v psal._n 52.4_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o ult_n deceive_v and_o as_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o deceiver_n so_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o deâ—eit_n be_v cover_v with_o smooth_a word_n and_o a_o flatter_a stile_n jer._n 9.8_o prov._n 26.24_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o take_v a_o contemplative_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o their_o guileful_a project_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n do_v in_o his_o lust_n when_o â—ens_v belâ—â—â—â—_n prepare_v deceit_n job._n 15._o ult_n not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o belly_n psal._n â—â—_o 2_o 4._o 3._o when_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o evil_a and_o will_v frame_v deceit_n psal._n â—0_n 19_o bend_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9.5_o 4._o when_o man_n think_v all_o time_n spend_v about_o god_n service_n too_o long_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v deceit_n amos_n 8.5_o 5._o when_o man_n swear_v deceitful_o psal._n 24.4_o 6._o when_o man_n boast_v of_o it_o psal._n 52.1_o 3._o and_o as_o deceit_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o manner_n practise_v so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o deceive_v one_o neighbour_n and_o one_o brother_n jer._n 9.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n psal._n 35.20_o and_o as_o by_o the_o person_n so_o by_o the_o time_n time_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n when_o man_n imagine_v deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 38.12_o now_o if_o the_o former_a terror_n belong_v to_o deceitful_a person_n in_o the_o general_a how_o much_o more_o to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o deceit_n with_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n some_o one_o may_v here_o say_v we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o grow_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n waxen_a great_a by_o the_o same_o course_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o deceive_v we_o
may_v give_v over_o our_o trade_n solut._n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a dâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o some_o man_n be_v wax_v great_a &_o rich_a by_o such_o course_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fat_a and_o shine_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o &_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.28_o 29._o for_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v desolate_a mic._n 6._o 10._o to_o the_o 16._o all_o such_o as_o conceive_v with_o guile_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reckon_v their_o month_n aright_o though_o they_o grow_v never_o so_o big_a shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n job_n 15._o ult_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o some_o strange_a and_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a so_o as_o thy_o stroke_n shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o deadly_a and_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o iâ—niper_n that_o be_v both_o fierce_a in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o please_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o man_n be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v note_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o ill_o get_v good_n do_v not_o prosper_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n smell_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o juniper_n some_o other_o may_v say_v we_o be_v servant_n and_o we_o must_v lie_v 2._o and_o defraud_v other_o to_o satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n report_v solut._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o those_o very_a servant_n that_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mastâ—â—s_v the_o servant_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v my_o course_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o my_o deceit_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v out_o let_v such_o mâ—n_z learn_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o this_o sin_n in_o ephraim_n 3._o hos._n 11._o and_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o ephraim_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v rich_a solut._n and_o in_o all_o his_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o for_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v contest_v vehement_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o such_o dishonesty_n in_o man_n as_o to_o use_v false_a word_n and_o weight_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v these_o secret_a fraudulent_a course_n but_o discover_v they_o open_o so_o as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o but_o other_o may_v say_v in_o other_o thing_n be_o i_o just_a 4._o and_o beside_o i_o be_o forward_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a shall_v i_o account_v thou_o pure_a say_v the_o lord_n with_o wicked_a balance_n solut._n mic._n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o sin_n of_o deceit_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n deal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instruct_v we_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v long_o and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n psal._n 34.13_o and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o job_n trial_n job_n 31.4_o 5._o second_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o deceit_n that_o have_v over-flowed_n all_o state_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o both_o lamentation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o lamentation_n we_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o time_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n then_o reprove_v time_n or_o rather_o man_n now_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o our_o street_n psal._n 55.11_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a balance_n the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n and_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v mic._n 6.10_o 11._o man_n lay_v waâ—t_v as_o they_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o let_v trap_n to_o catch_v not_o beast_n or_o foul_a but_o man_n as_o a_o cage_n be_v full_a of_o bird_n so_o be_v man_n house_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n it_o be_v now_o the_o usual_a course_n for_o man_n to_o wax_v great_a and_o rich_a withal_o jer._n 5.26_o 27._o yea_o this_o sin_n so_o spread_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o deceit_n and_o will_v deal_v false_o jer._n â—_o 13._o every_o brother_n will_v supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o lie_n and_o slander_n they_o will_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n still_o by_o public_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n must_v visit_v and_o be_v avenge_v for_o these_o great_a abomination_n what_o shall_v be_v else_o do_v but_o melt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o common_a furnace_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o such_o common_a sin_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o lamentation_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o supplication_n too_o even_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o vile_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v a_o repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n and_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o deceiver_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deceive_v so_o be_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n jer._n 9.4_o mat._n 10.17_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o man_n of_o deceit_n psal._n 43.1_o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o guile_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a heart_a plain_a man_n with_o jacob_n without_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n and_o true_a israelite_n with_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o they_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o account_v they_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_a light_n in_o this_o great_a and_o general_a darkness_n and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o wonderful_a rich_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o friendship_n equivocation_n three_o this_o prohibition_n of_o guile_n may_v inform_v we_o and_o by_o intimation_n show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o point_n of_o aquivocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o forbid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceive_v of_o other_o and_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o every_o one_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o so_o his_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 4.25_o and_o job_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v deceitful_o no_o not_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o what_o be_v not_o right_a job_n 13.7_o 4._o last_o this_o may_v be_v implicit_o a_o singular_a and_o secret_a consolation_n to_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o hate_v this_o hateful_a sin_n of_o guile_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n i_o mean_v those_o true_a nathaniel_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v
you_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n even_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n second_o the_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a nathaniel_n have_v these_o praise_n and_o especial_a mark_n 1._o he_o shun_v guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n guile_n psal._n 32.2_o what_o he_o account_v vile_a to_o speak_v he_o account_v vile_a to_o think_v 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o more_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o applause_n and_o if_o god_n accept_v he_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n deride_v he_o 3._o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n without_o extenuation_n or_o excuse_v psal._n 32.2_o 5._o 4._o if_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o trust_n and_o if_o he_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n he_o quiet_o yield_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n john_n 1.46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o fraud_n or_o dissemble_n he_o say_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n agree_v he_o hate_v lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n psal._n 15.2_o zeph._n 3.13_o though_o he_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o will_v he_o practice_v no_o untruth_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n just_a of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o extreme_a danger_n such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n man_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n rev._n 14.15_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n household_n servant_n psal._n 15.2_o of_o a_o true_a convert_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o 12._o such_o as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o integrity_n job_n 31.5_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o man_n get_v by_o labour_n and_o just_a deal_n shall_v increase_v when_o riches_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o those_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o when_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o guile_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o guile_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o first_o sin_n that_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o import_v that_o howsoever_o some_o other_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o from_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o malice_n must_v be_v in_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n nor_o in_o no_o measure_n neither_o secret_a nor_o open_a malice_n neither_o grudge_n nor_o desire_n of_o revenge_n neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o neither_o in_o civil_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aggravation_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o guile_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o guile_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a in_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n for_o if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o malice_n or_o guile_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o it_o may_v break_v out_o again_o and_o our_o heart_n prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o then_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v mat._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12._o 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o soul_n sin_n ver_fw-la 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n verse_n 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v divers_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job_n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n mat._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈…〉_z the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n mat._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o
very_a compliment_n of_o discourse_v extract_v evil_a speak_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n especial_o he_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o censurer_n for_o their_o ill_a language_n though_o at_o first_o dislike_v be_v insensible_o learn_v eight_o he_o must_v especial_o strive_v to_o get_v meekness_n and_o to_o be_v soft_a and_o show_v his_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit_n 3.1.2_o nine_o if_o he_o have_v this_o way_n offend_v then_o let_v he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o psal._n 56.5_o that_o this_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o serious_o for_o it_o before_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n this_o sin_n be_v seldom_o mend_v because_o it_o be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o ans._n first_o live_v honest_o and_o without_o offence_n other_o and_o then_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a yet_o either_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n they_o will_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 2.15_o 1._o pet._n 2._o verse_n 13._o second_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o revile_v learn_v of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o revile_v again_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o 1._o pet._n 3.5_o and_o 2.23_o 1._o cor._n 4.12_o three_o if_o man_n be_v still_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a betake_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o either_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o quiet_a thou_o psal._n 104.2.3.4_o four_o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o man_n say_v but_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n eccles._n 7.23.24_o psalm_n 38.13.14_o five_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v pursue_v then_o remember_v this_o comfort_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o and_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o numb_a 24.9_o and_o if_o thy_o reproach_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n bless_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.11_o act_n 5.41_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o contumely_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o hitherto_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o manner_n here_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v aside_o and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v the_o sin_n out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v brief_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v doctrine_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o and_o clog_v with_o these_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o word_n layed-aside_a import_v for_o it_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o hang_v upon_o we_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v our_o heart_n against_o these_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o pursue_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o shake_v off_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v intemperate_a word_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o in_o who_o we_o discern_v these_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v infirmity_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v soft_a and_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o he_o wear_v they_o as_o his_o garment_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o weapon_n he_o think_v he_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o metaphor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ease_v himself_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o contentment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v guile_n he_o shall_v never_o thrive_v if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v violent_a speech_n he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o note_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o frailty_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o these_o but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o necessary_a or_o place_n contentment_n in_o they_o or_o daily_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o dislike_v they_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a think_v their_o life_n naked_a without_o they_o three_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o and_o banish_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o conversion_n or_o bring_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mend_v these_o fault_n eph._n 4._o 22._o col._n 3.8_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o shame_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o not_o shake_v off_o these_o fault_n and_o beside_o great_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o call_n by_o walk_v so_o carnal_o herein_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2.3_o four_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o special_a here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o the_o porter_n lay_v aside_o his_o heavy_a burden_n or_o as_o the_o rebel_n lay_v aside_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n or_o as_o the_o weary_a pilgrim_n lay_v aside_o his_o foul_a and_o troublesome_a long_a garment_n or_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v lay_v aside_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o captivity_n deut._n 21.13_o now_o we_o thus_o lay_v they_o aside_o chief_o two_o way_n first_o by_o confess_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o heb._n 12._o second_o by_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o lay_v aside_o as_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v our_o garment_n to_o wear_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o week_n beside_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o christian_a be_v long_o lay_v they_o aside_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a endeavour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o every-daye_n work_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o till_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v break_v last_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v laying-aside_a not_o bury_v they_o or_o rent_v to_o piece_n or_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o may_v import_v the_o utter_a forget_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v our_o fauâ—tinesse_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o more_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a over_o other_o five_o note_v the_o extent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n to_o note_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o small_a root_n of_o any_o of_o these_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o infection_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o evil_a â—peakings_n to_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o not_o to_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o our_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o herein_o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v whole_o rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o follow_v the_o
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o heart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v motive_n and_o they_o be_v some_o first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isay._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o job._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o inâ—iâ—e_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o wayward_a and_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5â—_n 3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v them-selve_n with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v babe_n infant_n in_o grace_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v little_o better_o or_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n live_v still_o but_o as_o weak_a one_o and_o babe_n in_o christ_n especial_o why_o thrive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n answer_n in_o nature_n a_o child_n get_v out_o of_o his_o childhood_n as_o his_o year_n grow_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o time_n bring_v any_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n religion_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v such_o or_o some_o of_o these_o first_o some_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o breast_n have_v no_o nurse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o mean_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v beget_v they_o unto_o god_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n remove_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o build_v they_o up_o second_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o bitter_a root_n of_o passion_n or_o envy_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o their_o repentance_n not_o full_o subdue_v and_o this_o hold_v they_o so_o down_o that_o they_o can_v thrive_v but_o be_v stock_v in_o godliness_n that_o after_o many_o year_n they_o show_v little_o big_a or_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o eph._n 4.15.16_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 7._o three_o other_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o be_v entangle_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o odd_a opinion_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o ensnare_v with_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n that_o misplace_v their_o zeal_n and_o mislead_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o thrive_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o godliness_n but_o need_v be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v scandal_n and_o admit_v offence_n such_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o four_o some_o be_v mere_o hold_v back_o by_o their_o worldliness_n they_o relapse_n to_o such_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n and_o so_o devour_v up_o their_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v not_o prosper_v in_o better_a thing_n five_o many_o thrive_v not_o or_o not_o sensible_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ill_a company_n which_o either_o voluntary_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n six_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o grow_v not_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o be_v get_v a_o little_a whole_a of_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v disease_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o neglect_v many_o precious_a thing_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v move_v and_o counsel_v to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v the_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o vile_a conceitednesse_n which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v daily_o in_o many_o seven_o some_o christian_n after_o call_v be_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o forbear_v the_o hearty_a regard_n and_o use_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o dangerous_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v wonderful_o stock_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o not_o better_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o and_o increase_v in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n require_v of_o we_o these_o place_n evident_o prove_v that_o god_n look_v for_o growth_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 3.18.1_o cor._n 15.58.1_o thessa._n 4.1_o prov._n 4.18.1_o cor._n 14.12_o second_o for_o the_o second_o before_o i_o number_v particular_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n growth_n or_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v joh._n 3.10_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v act._n 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v and_o so_o either_o first_o joint_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o or_o second_o several_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o gift_n luke_n 2._o 40_o but_o also_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o dominion_n among_o man_n the_o word_n grow_v when_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v increase_v and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o glorify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n when_o there_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n render_v thereby_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n now_o then_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v grow_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o work_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v wonderful_o honour_v god_n and_o credit_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v a_o singular_a increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a to_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o particular_n still_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v especial_o labour_v after_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v distinct_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o first_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n grow_v god_n people_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2.40_o now_o wisdom_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o knowledge_n and_o second_o discretion_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v grow_v for_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o for_o discretion_n we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o judgement_n too_o phili._n 1.10_o second_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v up_o 1._o thess._n 3.10_o and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 2._o thess._n 1.11_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o about_o faith_n viz_o first_o assurance_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o assurance_n we_o shall_v hereunto_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o 2.13_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o we_o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v 3.4_o and_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n shall_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12.2_o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o matth._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thessa._n 5.18.19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18.2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v out_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eight_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n
in_o â—he_n thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleven_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o painâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6.7_o philip._n 4.11.12.18_o growth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20.21_o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o will_v make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o cor._n 9.7.8_o seaventh_o you_o must_v pray_v that_o your_o master_n or_o if_o you_o will_v minister_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n or_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n in_o god_n house_n you_o will_v not_o thrive_v well_o at_o home_n rom._n 15._o 29._o eight_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v our_o growth_n as_o namely_o 1._o hypocrisy_n growth_n when_o man_n advance_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n these_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v fearful_o blast_v 2._o error_n in_o opinion_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o hebrew_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o cor._n 12.6.7_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 4._o headstrong_a affection_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a these_o pull_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n marvellous_o 1._o cor._n 3.2.3_o eph._n 4.30.31_o 5._o live_v in_o place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o powerful_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n eph._n 4.13_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v they_o perish_v must_v needs_o saint_n and_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o grow_v we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.15.16_o 7._o domestical_a unquietness_n and_o disorder_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v not_o only_a prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o piety_n 8_o worldliness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n do_v undo_v demas_n 9_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n in_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v either_o just_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o high_o of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o wicked_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o vile_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o the_o good_a we_o do_v both_o these_o hinder_v christian_n extreme_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n for_o if_o once_o we_o dally_v with_o any_o corruption_n grace_n be_v dull_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v and_o vex_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o grow_v or_o no_o by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o iâ—_n we_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o river_n of_o water_n growth_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o happy_a in_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n abound_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n flourish_n in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n psal._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.13_o else_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o dry_a heath_n far_o from_o water_n or_o rain_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o mean_v plentiful_a he_o do_v usual_o make_v his_o grace_n plentiful_a in_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n second_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n in_o hear_v pray_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o desire_n we_o shall_v grow_v we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o our_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v constant_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n will_v grow_v if_o they_o have_v good_a nurse_n and_o do_v suck_v the_o breast_n well_o three_o grace_n grow_v in_o we_o as_o humility_n do_v grow_v god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o look_v how_o we_o thrive_v and_o continue_v in_o true_a humility_n so_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n grow_v in_o we_o so_o do_v true_a grace_n wither_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o order_v the_o affection_n as_o humility_n do_v the_o mind_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o growth_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
of_o zeal_n and_o attention_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v much_o to_o humble_a and_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v their_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o herein_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o case_n and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o they_o shall_v gather_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o may_v most_o fear_v god_n displeasure_n and_o then_o go_v in_o secret_a and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n strive_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o sensible_a sorrow_n this_o course_n will_v both_o mar_v the_o relish_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o it_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 14.3_o 5._o mat._n 5.6_o 2._o they_o shall_v there_o attend_v with_o all_o possible_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n with_o this_o sincere_a covenant_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o long_o withhold_v himself_o second_o the_o godly_a that_o find_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v deal_v so_o with_o thousand_o of_o christian_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o doct._n 6._o the_o last_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o appetite_n or_o any_o way_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o company_n in_o resort_v and_o constancy_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o or_o estimation_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n because_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o excite_v appetite_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o love_v it_o still_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v alike_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v return_v though_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n such_o christian_n then_o must_v bear_v their_o shame_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o repent_v lest_o god_n take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o verse_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a hitherto_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n follow_v from_o verse_n 4._o to_o verse_n 13_o wherein_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n even_o the_o original_a fountain_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o they_o must_v continual_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v prosper_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n in_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v what_o christ_n be_v which_o scripture_n be_v both_o cite_v and_o expound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o excellent_a estate_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o positive_o verse_n 9_o and_o comparative_o verse_n 10_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o praise_n first_o of_o christ_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o of_o christian_n verse_n 9_o 10._o three_o the_o conclusion_n where_o he_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v verse_n 11._o and_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 12._o that_o which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v observe_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o ult_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.3_o 9_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 10.30_o he_o be_v long_o since_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o may_v both_o inform_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o first_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o disease_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o with_o unspeakable_a holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 17.19_o yea_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o available_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o seventeen_o of_o john_n where_o both_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v influence_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n eph._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o get_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n crucify_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v our_o riches_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o yea_o this_o will_v be_v unsearchable_a riches_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o three_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 7._o and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o in_o regard_n their_o head_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n â—â—_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supply_n and_o help_v that_o they_o may_v continual_o have_v from_o he_o against_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o proposition_n inwhich_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o what_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ._n apostle_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o who_o that_o be_v which_o gracious_a lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o that_o person_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o graciousnesse_n to_o man_n second_o he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n three_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o base_a respect_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o once_o disallow_v of_o man_n four_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n five_o he_o be_v precious_a now_o that_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v holiness_n from_o christ_n be_v that_o first_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o second_o they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n three_o they_o must_v be_v build_v up_o in_o he_o four_o they_o must_v become_v a_o spiritual_a house_n five_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v build_v up_o may_v be_v render_v be_v you_o build_v up_o howsoever_o it_o be_v read_v the_o intent_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o thereto_o you_o be_v build_v up_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v right_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v want_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o
they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o josus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51.63_o they_o be_v never_o without_o of_o the_o word_n god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1_o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o plaâ—e_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o stone_n now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27.2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v eâ—â—l_o but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n secondlyâ—_o they_o be_v likestone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednesse_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job._n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n of_o mankind_n as_o stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n but_o stone_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n compact_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o first_o for_o information_n here_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n second_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a zion_n psalm_n 102_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o constancy_n and_o durableness_n and_o for_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n last_o woe_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o god_n neglect_v with_o that_o heavy_a curse_n so_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o the_o building_n jerem._n 50.26_o thus_o they_o be_v stone_n it_o be_v add_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n to_o signify_v wherein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o stone_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a they_o must_v be_v lively_a and_o cheerful_a and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n stone_n and_o they_o dishonour_v the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o because_o one_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o four_o because_o we_o have_v be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o express_v less_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n five_o because_o we_o have_v lively_a mean_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o live_a bread_n joh._n 6._o and_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o have_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o six_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o we_o have_v precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o have_v plentiful_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v always_o put_v life_n into_o we_o â—_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n rom._n 14.8_o phil._n 1.21_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o strive_v after_o this_o liveliness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o two_o reason_n import_v in_o this_o text_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o without_o a_o ready_a heart_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o riddance_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v extract_v but_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o influence_n from_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o liveliness_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n second_o liveliness_n by_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n with_o power_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a in_o prayer_n such_o as_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n as_o philip._n 4.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o if_o
any_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a to_o quicken_v we_o against_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o faith_n and_o assurance_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n alive_a we_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o we_o must_v go_v still_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o prayer_n still_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o well_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o four_o godly_a society_n and_o a_o profitable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n put_v life_n into_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o provocation_n to_o good_a work_n in_o it_o five_o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a use_v this_o doctrine_n imply_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproof_n also_o first_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o â—_o second_o to_o deeline_a christian_n that_o suffer_v their_o first_o love_n to_o abate_v in_o they_o and_o can_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v sensible_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n which_o former_o they_o have_v three_o to_o many_o droop_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o melancholy_a and_o unbelief_n affect_v a_o kind_n of_o wilful_a sadness_n and_o heartlesue_v hinder_v thereby_o their_o own_o assurance_n and_o cause_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v you_o build_v up_o it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n or_o in_o the_o indicative_a i_o think_v the_o imperative_fw-it answers_z more_o to_o the_o scope_n here_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n to_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o which_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o progression_n in_o faith_n and_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o bege_v only_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o foundation_n but_o we_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o be_v build_v up_o further_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—ill_o edify_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o verse_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attaint_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o the_o fimilitude_n import_v divers_a thing_n christian._n first_o preparation_n a_o man_n that_o will_v go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o town_n and_o therefore_o must_v cast_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o it_o and_o get_v his_o stuff_n prepare_v before_o hand_n 23._o second_o a_o constant_a rely_v upon_o christ_n if_o we_o build_v we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o on_o the_o sand_n mat._n 7._o and_o 16._o three_o the_o warrant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o action_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o make_v it_o just_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n about_o it_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o respect_n of_o thing_n necessary_a wâ—e_o must_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o building_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n he_o must_v build_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v must_v keep_v his_o 〈…〉_z choice_n and_o necessary_a thing_n 〈…〉_z 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o timoth._n 1.4_o five_o counsel_n and_o direction_n man_n must_v endure_v the_o hew_a and_o squarâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5.17_o 18._o to_o this_o end_n be_v minister_n give_v eph._n 4._o 12._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—_n 20._o 32._o and_o so_o good_a conference_n may_v edify_v or_o 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 29._o six_o 〈…〉_z build_n must_v have_v her_o distraction_n cast_v out_o â—_o cor._n 7._o 52._o david_n can_v not_o build_v 〈◊〉_d temple_n because_o of_o his_o war_n and_o his_o â—â—rest_n on_o every_o side_n seven_o order_n and_o distinction_n man_n must_v not_o take_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n without_o order_n confuse_o this_o be_v to_o build_v babel_n and_o not_o zion_n eight_o unity_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o building_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o foundation_n psal._n 122._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o â—_o and_o 13._o rom._n 15.2_o eph._n 4.12_o 16._o nine_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o ten_o prayer_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v that_o build_v it_o psal._n 127.1_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v in_o many_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o build_v up_o or_o why_o they_o increase_v not_o in_o godliness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o direction_n first_o edify_v some_o profit_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o irresolution_n about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o their_o cross_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o câ—st_v what_o this_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n fall_v away_o luk._n 14.28_o second_o some_o can_v never_o thrive_v because_o they_o place_v their_o godliness_n only_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n these_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n they_o lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n math._n 7._o 26._o three_o other_o fail_v through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n savour_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n trust_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o pardoâ—s_n or_o penance_n grant_v or_o enjoin_v they_o these_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o four_o other_o prosper_v not_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v whether_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no._n 21._o five_o other_o be_v distract_v either_o with_o unnecessary_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o or_o with_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o six_o other_o be_v undo_v with_o selfe-conceitednesse_a they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v seven_o disorder_n or_o confusedness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a common_a defect_n man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v distinct_o to_o see_v their_o work_n finish_v one_o after_o another_o eight_o other_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o personal_a discord_n and_o jangle_v envy_n or_o malice_n or_o contention_n or_o misrule_n eaâ—â—_n out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o godliness_n nine_o other_o be_v let_v by_o intemperancy_n in_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n they_o build_v they_o sow_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o follow_v pastine_n neglect_v the_o care_n of_o better_a thing_n last_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n be_v a_o usual_a let_v and_o grievous_a impediment_n a_o spiritual_a house_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v of_o christian_n they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v that_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n for_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n for_o first_o in_o the_o letter_n tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n second_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n three_o 22._o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n revel_v â—â—_o â—_o and_o 13.6_o four_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n john_n 1.14_o and_o thus_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n a_o temple_n john_n 2.21_o five_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n eph._n 2.21_o or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 15.1_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v rest_n upon_o paul_n as_o
account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a felicity_n if_o the_o lord_n admit_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o place_n where_o god_n work_n prosper_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o the_o â—_z be_v outward_o to_o fâ—ll_v upon_o they_o this_o work_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o other_o trouble_n if_o god_n build_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o double_a for_o all_o outward_a cross_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o zion_n we_o shall_v live_v without_o fear_n yea_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 31.10_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o prerogative_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n on_o earth_n it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n and_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n zâ—ph_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o psal._n 86.2_o three_o in_o zion_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o setter_n and_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a the_o lord_n turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14.7_o four_o in_o her_o palace_n god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 48.3_o there_o be_v wonderful_a safety_n there_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v true_a grace_n the_o great_a adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o seek_v see_v and_o marvel_v and_o haste_v away_o psal._n 48.11.12_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o that_o hate_n zion_n psal._n 129.5_o upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v defence_n zion_n be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n 33.20_o god_n have_v his_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o his_o day_n of_o vengeance_n esa._n 34.8_o five_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n there_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n isaiah_n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n fodder_a place_n there_o he_o give_v we_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o jer._n 3.14_o six_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n have_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v in_o those_o word_n excellent_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 33.24_o seven_o all_o the_o good_a news_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v we_o be_v natural_o athenian_n we_o love_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v news_n if_o we_o be_v spiritual_o so_o oh_o how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o zion_n who_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isaiah_n 40.9_o and_o 41.27_o and_o 52.7_o etc._n etc._n eight_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o zion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n he_o will_v return_v in_o everlasting_a compassion_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.14_o he_o will_v again_o comfort_v zion_n and_o make_v his_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n &_o his_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 51.3_o last_o and_o special_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o zion_n because_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59.20_o yea_o salvation_n only_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 14.7_o in_o zion_n only_o have_v god_n place_v salvation_n for_o israel_n his_o glory_n isaiah_n 46._o â—lt_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o contentment_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v every_o poor_a christian_n shall_v think_v themselves_o abundant_o happy_a what_o shall_v one_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v the_o prophet_n why_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 14.32_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133.3_o thuâ—_n it_o shall_v serve_v for_o consolation_n eight_o it_o import_v and_o impute_v also_o great_a reproof_n 8._o and_o so_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o that_o live_v not_o comfortable_o and_o be_v daily_o distress_v with_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o distress_n now_o make_v zion_n droop_v the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_o unkind_o that_o zion_n say_v god_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o plead_v earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_a 1â—_n what_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o mic._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n note_v it_o with_o indignation_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n because_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o far_a country_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o her_o king_n in_o she_o jer._n 8.19_o second_o to_o careless_a and_o carnal_a christian_n be_v the_o lord_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o sound_v of_o zion_n and_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o secure_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o amos_n 6._o â—_o a_o corner_n stone_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o word_n a_o corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o building_n by_o which_o similitude_n divers_a doctrine_n be_v import_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o build_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a corner_n stone_n heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 5.39_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o which_o shall_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o christ_n all_o the_o build_n of_o true_a grace_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n in_o he_o till_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n we_o have_v learn_v nothing_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o building_n do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o further_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o hope_v we_o have_v receive_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o support_n we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rock_n of_o foundation_n but_o christ_n himself_o second_o we_o here_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o christ_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o building_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o corner_n and_o be_v both_o fasten_v upon_o this_o one_o foundation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o god_n building_n even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o finish_v nor_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n employ_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o fasten_v though_o elect_a as_o they_o rise_v in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o this_o live_a stone_n but_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o building_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o heaven_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o christ._n he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o
be_v lay_v down_o of_o god_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a there_o be_v two_o epither_n by_o which_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v commend_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elect_a one_o a_o choice_n one_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v a_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o name_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v found_v but_o only_o the_o happy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o choice_n let_v we_o adore_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o he_o note_n oh_o infidelity_n infidelity_n how_o just_a be_v thy_o woeful_a destruction_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n oh_o man_n that_o may_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o this_o choice_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o this_o be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o châ—se_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worthy_a upon_o who_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v set_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v let_v we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v love_v of_o christ._n shall_v we_o wilful_o make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o miserable_a jew_n shall_v we_o choose_v rather_o barrabas_n than_o jesus_n &_o belial_n rather_o than_o christ_n if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n whether_o she_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o matchless_a prince_n or_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a peasant_n will_v we_o not_o detest_v such_o folly_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v the_o prince_n and_o choose_v the_o peasant_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a advancement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o choose_v not_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o court_v the_o peasant_n that_o will_v for_o ever_o undo_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n put_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o resolute_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a of_o this_o before_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o notâ—_n for_o the_o use._n be_v he_o precious_a o_o then_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o building_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n second_o this_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ._n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o hearty_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o so_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v think_v much_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ._n thing_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o joy_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o catechise_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v serious_o lay_v that_o doctrine_n one_o time_n after_o another_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o singular_a affection_n second_o we_o shall_v get_v catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o godliness_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o will_v put_v all_o other_o project_n from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a unto_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n oh_o the_o preferment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o he_o have_v study_v the_o premise_n fond_o if_o we_o can_v effectual_o think_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v much_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n bring_v out_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o transcendent_a preferment_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n even_o such_o a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a stupidity_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v fire_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o we_o shall_v often_o contemplate_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v account_n christ_n as_o dear_a and_o precious_a answ._n i_o answer_v by_o divers_a thing_n first_o by_o long_v for_o his_o come_n again_o to_o we_o precious_a mourn_v for_o our_o own_o absence_n from_o he_o then_o we_o do_v indeed_o sound_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v our_o heart_n affectionate_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o absence_n second_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v show_v the_o high_a account_n we_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o joy_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v prefer_v our_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n above_o our_o great_a joy_n on_o earth_n three_o when_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o shun_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n contemn_v all_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o we_o love_v christ_n indeed_o when_o our_o credit_n friend_n riches_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o when_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n five_o we_o signify_v our_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v and_o entertain_v christian_n as_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o concern_v christian_n follow_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_v there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n man_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n god_n to_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o money_n or_o land_n or_o birth_n or_o office_n he_o have_v but_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v gal._n 5.6_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a that_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v miserable_a that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v which_o shall_v cause_v we_o more_o sound_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o for_o any_o outward_a thing_n
apostle_n expound_v or_o apply_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o believer_n he_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o felicity_n assure_v they_o that_o that_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n who_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v denounce_v first_o against_o their_o leader_n who_o he_o call_v builder_n and_o then_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o plague_n upon_o the_o builder_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n partly_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o disobedience_n and_o partly_o in_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o each_o particular_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o word_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o do_v withal_o apply_v it_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o application_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v particular_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o food_n do_v not_o nourish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o medicine_n cure_v the_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o a_o plaster_n heal_v the_o sore_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o want_n supply_v by_o come_v to_o the_o market_n if_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o carry_v home_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o withal_o it_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o apply_v which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v right_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o application_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o else_o we_o may_v grow_v perverse_a and_o wrong_v both_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o self_n ob._n but_o some_o private_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a how_o can_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o to_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v thou_o from_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a mis-application_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n &_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o secret_n as_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thy_o call_n or_o be_v not_o evident_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n second_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v no_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o apparent_a scripture_n three_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o sense_n which_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o four_o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o vain_a â—anglings_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o entanglement_n therein_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o opinion_n and_o before_o thou_o let_v it_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o reject_v it_o psal_n 119.66_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n five_o let_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o thy_o interpretation_n so_o long_o as_o no_o sense_n be_v teach_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o and_o where_o thou_o doubte_v thou_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o be_v very_o fearful_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n i_o mean_v to_o nourish_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o public_a doctrine_n six_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o humble_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o must_v first_o sound_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v second_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v willing_a to_o be_v form_v and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o application_n without_o a_o penitent_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v part_v with_o any_o sin_n god_n shall_v discover_v in_o thou_o and_o a_o mind_n careful_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n tender_v james_n 1.21_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n in_o application_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n some_o thing_n read_v or_o hear_v have_v a_o special_a taste_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o they_o wrought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v now_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v to_o thou_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n to_o shine_v before_o thou_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a isaiah_n 55.2_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.20_o four_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o secret_a meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n thou_o hear_v be_v the_o principal_a nurse_n of_o fruitful_a application_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o after_o and_o deliberate_a meditation_n and_o about_o meditation_n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v secret_a meditation_n 2._o he_o must_v let_v it_o be_v full_a give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o truth_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a deceit_n psal._n 119.45_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n or_o like_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n against_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o praise_n why_o dare_v thou_o let_v it_o slip_v and_o run_v out_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n mat._n 13.20_o or_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v constant_a be_v at_o the_o same_o point_n still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o it_o be_v sound_o form_v and_o seat_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o rich_a may_v many_o christian_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o rule_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.3_o 5._o esayâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o error_n of_o transpose_v thy_o application_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a point_n for_o such_o and_o such_o till_o thou_o have_v try_v thou_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 119.59_o pro._n 9.7_o six_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o season_n of_o doctrine_n be_v wise_a to_o understand_v the_o season_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o if_o thou_o let_v pass_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o never_o have_v it_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v precious_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
fear_v but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v extreme_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n second_o thy_o disobedience_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o thou_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o have_v by_o they_o woo_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o will_v heap_v much_o upon_o thou_o rom._n 2.4_o isaiah_n 1.3_o three_o thou_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o amendment_n god_n have_v plant_v thou_o in_o his_o garden_n the_o church_n he_o have_v command_v his_o vine-dresâ—ers_a to_o bestow_v the_o pain_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n to_o thou_o if_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o fruitful_a this_o will_v be_v plead_v against_o thou_o which_o be_v still_o a_o barren_a fig-tree_n luke_n 13.6_o four_o it_o increase_v thy_o disobedience_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a hâ—inous_a and_o soul_n evil_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o filthy_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o like_a five_o the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n thou_o have_v long_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heap_n coal_n of_o further_a indignation_n against_o thou_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v to_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n still_o six_o thou_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n seven_o it_o increase_v thy_o offence_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v wicked_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.11_o there_o thou_o have_v offend_v where_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a course_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o sin_v any_o where_o though_o in_o babel_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o transgress_v in_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n even_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o thy_o incorrigibleness_n add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v suffer_v but_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3._o nine_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v thy_o own_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a thou_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n may_v the_o sinner_n charge_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v himself_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n and_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o own_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_v heal_v thy_o disobedience_n and_o god_n will_v love_v thou_o free_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n hos._n 14._o isaiah_n 55.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v send_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v great_a offender_n to_o mercy_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o often_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o judge_n 10._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v offer_v thou_o thy_o pardon_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o return_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o ruin_n hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n their_o punishment_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o upon_o their_o ruler_n and_o leader_n in_o these_o word_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118.22_o where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o they_o do_v concern_v both_o david_n and_o christ._n as_o they_o concern_v david_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o though_o the_o noble_n and_o courtier_n do_v despise_v and_o reject_v and_o oppose_v david_n yet_o sâ—ch_n be_v god_n providence_n that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o reject_v god_n make_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o that_o state_n now_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o great_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o employ_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n which_o shall_v both_o teach_v great_a man_n to_o think_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v to_o god_n aâ—_n also_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o hearty_o for_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n need_v build_v up_o still_o it_o show_v that_o they_o attain_v to_o no_o perfection_n but_o at_o the_o best_a be_v still_o in_o progress_n three_o that_o many_o time_n great_a man_n wilful_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o lead_v by_o their_o example_n in_o opinion_n four_o that_o god_n will_v find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o great_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n god_n accept_v not_o person_n he_o hate_v sin_n in_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mean_a man_n and_o will_v cross_v and_o confound_v their_o godless_a &_o ungodly_a counsel_n five_o that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v king_n and_o ruler_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o david_n shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118.23_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o soveraigtny_n and_o prerogative_n to_o set_v up_o king_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n pro._n 8._o which_o shall_v teach_v prince_n and_o judge_n and_o noble_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n &_o therefore_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ps._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o ruler_n see_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o now_o as_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n so_o be_v david_n herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v they_o mat._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o strengthen_v weak_a christian_n against_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o may_v trouble_v &_o amaze_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o take_v care_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o sort_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o nothing_o do_v therein_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o
be_v the_o lot_n of_o david_n in_o his_o time_n second_o that_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a thiâ—dly_o that_o all_o those_o opposition_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v reject_v and_o confound_v those_o opposite_n and_o will_v prosper_v and_o advance_v the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o the_o person_n threaten_v viz._n the_o builder_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v oppose_v christ._n second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n viz_o the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n stone_n three_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o employ_v the_o other_o express_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n employ_v viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v by_o call_v and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n builder_n yâ—t_v god_n will_v reject_v they_o and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n in_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o they_o the_o judgement_n express_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o oppose_v shall_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a vexation_n make_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v to_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a stay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o time_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v builder_n quest._n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o for_o the_o sense_n viz._n how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n builder_n answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n that_o possess_v eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n first_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v indeed_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o builder_n and_o prime_a man_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o builder_n indeed_o they_o do_v god_n some_o work_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o teach_v christ_n yet_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o stoical_a strictness_n of_o the_o essenes_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o profane_a irreligiousnesse_n of_o the_o sadducee_n three_o they_o be_v builder_n by_o call_v they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o so_o much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v as_o from_o what_o man_n in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v thus_o severe_o judge_v of_o god_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o god_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o god_n allow_v of_o we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n disallow_v we_o second_o that_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v free_o any_o good_a he_o find_v in_o his_o very_a enemy_n as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o builder_n for_o that_o general_a work_n they_o do_v in_o encounter_v the_o sadducee_n and_o essenes_n and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o import_v what_o be_v any_o way_n of_o praise_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o horrible_a fall_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o do_v likewise_o towards_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o with_o his_o enemy_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o will_v he_o honour_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o if_o the_o notorious_a opposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v hinder_v god_n acknowledgement_n of_o that_o little_a goodness_n be_v in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o mere_a frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o can_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v disallow_v and_o oppose_v by_o great_a learned_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a mark_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_n and_o title_n quest._n 1._o two_o question_n do_v easy_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v whence_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o call_n more_o especial_o tie_v to_o the_o study_n of_o all_o truth_n yet_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v or_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v diverse_o gospel_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a in_o some_o part_n of_o study_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o blockish_a in_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v any_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o in_o some_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o secret_a atheism_n many_o learned_a man_n be_v very_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o christ_n as_o he_o charge_v they_o three_o some_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pharisee_n they_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o speak_v for_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 2._o they_o can_v answer_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v such_o sigâ—â—s_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v evident_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o when_o god_n show_v they_o the_o man_n to_o who_o their_o own_o sign_n agree_v they_o can_v allow_v of_o he_o four_o in_o some_o it_o be_v envy_v they_o be_v so_o fret_v at_o the_o credit_n and_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o sincere_o preach_v christ_n that_o for_o very_a envy_n they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o disparage_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o account_v it_o to_o follow_v christ._n five_o in_o other_o it_o be_v ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o preeminence_n and_o the_o quiet_a usurpation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o be_v have_v in_o request_n this_o no_o doubt_v move_v the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o diotrephes_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n six_o in_o other_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n these_o be_v they_o that_o account_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o seven_o in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v it_o in_o those_o pharisee_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n stay_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o wit_n than_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v man_n a_o simple_a and_o single-hearted_n
imply_v be_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o these_o workman_n and_o reject_v their_o service_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o whereas_o these_o builder_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o building_n do_v go_v on_o and_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o import_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o god_n reject_v wicked_a minister_n two_o way_n first_o one_o when_o he_o curse_v or_o blast_v their_o gift_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o divination_n and_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n second_o the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o root_v they_o out_o by_o death_n and_o make_v their_o place_n spew_v they_o out_o note_n the_o first_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o either_o labour_v not_o or_o propose_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n god_n glory_n be_v a_o public_a and_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o disgrace_n do_v to_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n to_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o they_o not_o entreat_v or_o suffer_v to_o work_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o tool_n ready_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a man_n pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o will_v account_v they_o faithful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o give_v their_o labour_n any_o success_n second_o the_o express_a punishment_n be_v the_o preferment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n or_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a minister_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v as_o it_o fret_v the_o pharisee_n so_o it_o do_v and_o will_v fret_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o their_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o because_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o they_o be_v open_o cross_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o ashamed_a before_o man_n which_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o account_n himself_o afflict_v or_o ashamed_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prosper_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n head_n i_o say_v over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o bare_o say_v he_o be_v head_n but_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o build_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leaf_n that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o afflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o
scandal_n and_o then_o second_o to_o despair_v before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n particular_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a first_o that_o the_o punishment_n that_o light_n upon_o particular_a wicked_a man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o here_o despair_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n it_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o particular_a offender_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v deserve_v it_o second_o because_o when_o god_n plague_v some_o he_o mean_v all_o he_o threaten_v all_o three_o because_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o four_o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v typical_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o despair_n be_v a_o typical_a hell_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o little_a hell_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o amaze_v impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n they_o see_v fall_v upon_o other_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o well_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o he_o so_o plague_v as_o christ_n show_v luk._n 13.1_o to_o 6._o second_o that_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v arise_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n thus_o in_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o fan_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o have_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o through_o thy_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a damnation_n three_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o special_a displeasure_n upon_o wicked_a man_n he_o threaten_v these_o in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o fearful_a now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o temporal_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n such_o as_o be_v poverty_n disgrace_n sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a by_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o example_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n desertion_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deliver_n of_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n terror_n of_o despair_n or_o take_v of_o offence_n of_o which_o latter_a in_o this_o place_n reason_n now_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a temporal_a cross_n first_o because_o these_o judgement_n light_a upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v distress_v in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n second_o because_o they_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o best_a good_a which_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o straighten_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o restraint_n three_o because_o these_o cross_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n than_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o these_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o worst_a offender_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v scourge_v for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o just_a reason_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o grieve_v for_o worldly_a cross_n yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o howâ—e_n upon_o their_o bed_n if_o god_n take_v from_o they_o corn_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o never_o grieve_v if_o god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n but_o never_o mourn_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v very_o impatient_a if_o their_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o very_o quiet_a if_o their_o soul_n be_v sick_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o undo_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n note_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a or_o outward_a cross_n it_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n shall_v not_o or_o not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n but_o for_o wicked_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o every_o outward_a affliction_n because_o it_o come_v in_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v godly_a viz._n for_o their_o sin_n that_o bring_v those_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o for_o temporal_a second_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o patient_a because_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n yet_o he_o spare_v their_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v those_o outward_a cross_n but_o with_o much_o compassion_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v pray_v direct_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o they_o but_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o condition_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a break_n open_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o â—o_o show_v that_o this_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a quest._n for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o unbeliever_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v hence_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o see_v hence_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o for_o godly_a man_n they_o may_v hence_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o 〈◊〉_d such_o scripture_n as_o this_o contain_v the_o arraignment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o trial_n we_o know_v multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n flock_v to_o the_o assize_n to_o hear_v the_o arraignment_n of_o malefactor_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o first_o contentment_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n second_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o sentence_n fright_v the_o heart_n for_o many_o day_n after_o three_o a_o love_n of_o innocency_n it_o make_v man_n love_v innocency_n much_o the_o better_a for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o four_a compassion_n to_o malefactor_n it_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o these_o poor_a condemn_a man_n the_o like_a to_o all_o this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o
purpose_n to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o former_a prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o partly_o thereby_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a prerogative_n all_o which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n serious_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ._n calling_n call_v be_v either_o personal_a or_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a the_o personal_a call_n be_v to_o some_o office_n the_o natural_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a be_v to_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v seven_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n first_o vocation_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n second_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v the_o call_v their_o sin_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n three_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o qualify_v their_o nature_n with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n four_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n five_o christian_n liberty_n by_o which_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n or_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n as_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o from_o those_o servile_a fear_n in_o god_n service_n breed_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n six_o consolation_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n which_o he_o perform_v three_o way_n first_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o adversary_n second_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o militant_a estate_n three_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o ever_o seven_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o he_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o six_o first_o of_o these_o be_v gift_n principal_a the_o last_o be_v but_o accessary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o now_o this_o work_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a by_o the_o external_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v by_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v all_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o four_o company_n first_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o any_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n second_o some_o be_v call_v only_o external_o as_o those_o in_o matth._n 20._o many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v three_o some_o be_v call_v internal_o only_a as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n four_o some_o be_v call_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v here_o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n call_v we_o may_v in_o the_o order_n of_o work_a bee_n more_o clear_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n love_n of_o man_n his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.4_o first_o call_n first_o that_o god_n conceive_v in_o himself_o a_o compassionate_a love_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o extreme_a natural_a distress_n second_o christ_n then_o as_o mediator_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_z removing_z what_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o second_o by_o purchase_v and_o bring_v to_o light_a immortality_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o which_o purchase_n he_o make_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o three_o than_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o souse_v their_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rom._n 10.14.17_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n use._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o terror_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v first_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 5.14_o &_o to_o be_v entreat_v while_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o open_v when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3.21_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal._n 32.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n of_o their_o call_n they_o must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v beautiful_a esa._n 52.9_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 3._o etc._n etc._n why_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v when_o christ_n grant_v they_o the_o mean_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o day_n they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 13._o three_o because_o god_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o neglect_n herein_o vers_fw-la 16._o four_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v divers_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v diligent_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a effectual_a calling_n such_o as_o these_o as_o call_n first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a esa._n 51.6_o second_o the_o weariness_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 9.13_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n consent_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n esa._n 1.18_o 19_o four_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11.17_o 21._o col._n 2.11_o five_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a ezek._n 11._o â—8_o six_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezâ—k_n 11.19_o seven_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n eight_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_a the_o heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o eph._n 2.5_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o call_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o become_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n call_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n though_o hardness_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o heart_n
be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v esa._n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolved_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obfcure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o man_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonful_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o esa._n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_n nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1_o joh._n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o esa._n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eight_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v
law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
2.8_o now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n use._n of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o we_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o servencie_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n joh._n 3.36_o esa._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o love_n with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o divers_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o ninety_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4_o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o divers_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvellous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n passion_n and_o pride_n work_v unspeakable_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v in_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n five_o with_o what_o reverentnesse_n and_o earnestness_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n mention_v chapter_n 4.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n here_o by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o bodily_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n col._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.24_o but_o by_o lust_n here_o i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o in_o special_a these_o sort_n of_o lust_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n which_o christian_n shall_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v first_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n filthy_a desire_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n whether_o of_o envy_n conceitednesse_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n four_o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n those_o desire_n after_o delicious_a or_o excessive_a fare_n or_o vain_a apparel_n five_o the_o lust_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o lust_n which_o christian_n must_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o 1_o that_o outward_a honesty_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n what_o case_n then_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o 2_o that_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o own_o lust_n second_o for_o consolation_n here_o be_v import_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o case_n of_o inward_a and_o hateful_a temptation_n when_o vile_a thing_n come_v ento_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o theâ—_n nor_o entertain_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dalliance_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o before_o a_o temptation_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o covet_v in_o it_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n abstain_v which_o do_v import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o use_v private_a mean_n or_o bare_o to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o feel_v terror_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o leave_v sin_n judas_n demas_n cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a israelites_n can_v do_v the_o former_a yet_o never_o repent_v second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o misery_n to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o entertain_v they_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v 1_o for_o information_n the_o true_a abstinence_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n esa._n 58._o 2_o for_o trial_n those_o be_v sound_a christian_n indeed_o that_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v
of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o before_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o security_n despair_n and_o faint_v for_o all_o these_o be_v mischievous_a we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n within_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a nor_o yet_o must_v we_o give_v way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o faint_v of_o spirit_n but_o pluck_v up_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o trust_n in_o god_n grace_n resist_v still_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n till_o we_o get_v a_o final_a victory_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o consider_v both_o what_o he_o exhort_v to_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o matter_n he_o exhort_v to_o concern_v their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o amiable_a the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n second_o because_o divers_a of_o these_o gentile_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o three_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n four_o because_o if_o they_o now_o observe_v their_o good_a work_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o god_n they_o will_v much_o magnify_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o conversation_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n a_o fair_a or_o honest_a conversation_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o sound_n christian_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o conversation_n a_o christian_a must_v show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o sound_a practice_n and_o that_o too_o among_o man_n abroad_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n col._n 1.9_o 10_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o to_o prove_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o their_o work_n and_o conversation_n this_o reprove_v their_o discontentment_n that_o be_v vex_v because_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o a_o conscionable_a behaviour_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o carriage_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v warn_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o vain_a shadow_n in_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v secret_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n general_o in_o their_o carriage_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n second_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o reform_v his_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o life_n he_o must_v first_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n free_v from_o lust_n and_o then_o look_v to_o his_o conversation_n holiness_n must_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a conversation_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n neither_o may_v he_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o lead_v a_o foul_a conversation_n both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o it_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o conversation_n be_v honest_a honesty_n of_o life_n be_v with_o special_a care_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o this_o must_v be_v explicate_v the_o word_n translate_v honest_a signify_v proper_o fair_a and_o the_o translatoursâ—_n respect_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o conversation_n render_v it_o well_o honest_a so_o as_o withal_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conversation_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o conversation_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v honest_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o be_v religious_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o honesty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o religious_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n 2._o pet_n 1.5_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o honesty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n that_o our_o carriage_n may_v allure_v through_o the_o fairness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n we_o must_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o honesty_n strive_v for_o a_o allure_a carriage_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n which_o set_v a_o great_a gloss_n upon_o many_o action_n and_o certain_a particular_a duty_n which_o show_v exceed_o comely_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n behaviour_n those_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o study_v and_o be_v careful_a of_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n phil._n 4.8_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o adorn_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o amiable_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a praise_n and_o much_o adorn_v a_o christian_n conversation_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a the_o first_o be_v harmlessness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o course_n of_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n conversation_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a a_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a conversation_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a conversation_n the_o second_o be_v discretion_n when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v a_o discreet_a conversation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a fair_a conversation_n when_o as_o a_o foolish_a vain_a rash_a conceit_a talkative_a behaviour_n be_v extreme_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a col._n 4.5_o jam._n 3.13_o the_o three_o be_v quietness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o excel_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o other_o rom._n 12.13_o second_o by_o peaceablenes_n when_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a eph._n 4.11.12_o and_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o avoid_v contention_n by_o all_o mean_n rather_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o prove_v quarrelsome_a heb._n 12.14_o three_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n take_v &_o willingness_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o good_a jam._n 3.17_o the_o four_o be_v sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n live_v so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o blemish_v either_o with_o filthiness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o covetousness_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o foul_a crime_n and_o withal_o can_v show_v a_o mind_n not_o transport_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n be_v much_o honour_v and_o just_o among_o man_n the_o worst_a man_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o praise_n of_o such_o so_o as_o man_n show_v this_o in_o their_o deal_n evident_o rom._n 13.13_o jam._n 1.26_o the_o five_o be_v fidelity_n and_o plainness_n when_o man_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n and_o avoid_v subtlety_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v plain_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o like_o
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o thus_o of_o some_o motive_n the_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a first_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o glorious_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n by_o acknowledgement_n the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o divers_a particular_n for_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n god_n for_o natural_o we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v wonderful_a prone_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o to_o think_v of_o he_o after_o a_o base_a manner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a that_o we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o form_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o fearful_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o outward_a adoration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v sound_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o must_v enlarge_v his_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o but_o by_o sparkle_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v we_o must_v make_v he_o great_a and_o enlarge_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o require_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o magnify_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v he_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v yet_o proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o conception_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o head_n like_o lightning_n and_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o nourish_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o glorious_a also_o 6_o yea_o yet_o far_o when_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n thus_o conceive_v of_o our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v of_o such_o as_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o now_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o we_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o now_o for_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n mind_n first_o the_o enforce_a of_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o strive_v still_o to_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o daily_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o two_o help_n careful_o use_v experience_n show_v that_o god_n never_o come_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v meditate_v now_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o meditate_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o thought_n set_v a-work_o let_v they_o lay_v before_o they_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n either_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o little_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o easy_o offer_v themselves_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o way_n of_o meditate_v without_o book_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o require_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o fruitful_o perform_v nor_o so_o comfortable_o but_o to_o return_v the_o view_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v but_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n careful_o god_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o way_n harbour_v or_o favour_v any_o atheistical_a conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o providence_n if_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n entangle_v with_o any_o such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v they_o cure_v for_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_a of_o such_o disease_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o any_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v in_o think_v of_o god_n then_o cast_v out_o all_o likeness_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o get_v above_o all_o similitude_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o our_o head_n command_v 2._o deut._n 4._o esa._n 40._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v distinct_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o shall_v as_o we_o be_v able_a when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o description_n make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n four_o it_o may_v much_o help_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v somewhat_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v of_o likeness_n mark_v it_o careful_o we_o may_v â—ot_n set_v before_o our_o mind_n christ-man_n and_o so_o worship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o man-christ_n and_o then_o worship_v that_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o do_v right_a and_o beside_o attain_v unto_o a_o point_n far_o which_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o great_a to_o conceive_v large_o with_o full_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v also_o to_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o to_o clothe_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o a_o shine_a excellency_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o think_v of_o now_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o think_v on_o after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v we_o must_v with_o all_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n wait_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal._n 27.8_o mean_v and_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psalm_n 138.2_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o it_o do_v with_o the_o lively_a impression_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o discern_v god_n excellency_n mic._n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n or_o observe_v by_o experience_n be_v good_a to_o brâ—ed_v great_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n
their_o latter_a end_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o a_o example_n when_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v show_v if_o any_o object_n that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v himself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o sentence_n do_v contain_v no_o such_o promise_n for_o it_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n answer_v but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o man_n may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v only_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v which_o import_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o will_n four_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v without_o mean_n miraculous_o by_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v record_v among_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o other_o wonder_n shall_v be_v do_v than_o neither_o may_v they_o in_o that_o of_o so_o late_a conversion_n without_o mean_n confute_v if_o other_o say_v that_o man_n be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n late_a than_o other_o man_n may_v yet_o be_v save_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v to_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o may_v illustate_n but_o can_v prove_v without_o some_o other_o scripture_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o illustration_n but_o my_o special_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o those_o man_n be_v never_o hire_v before_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o go_v in_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o come_v to_o hire_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o man_n have_v live_v till_o extreme_a old_a age_n and_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n till_o then_o they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n will_v not_o go_v in_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o persuade_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o good_a to_o walk_v and_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n before_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v bestir_v ourselves_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profit_n we_o can_v of_o the_o present_a mean_n god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o night_n may_v many_o way_n come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o first_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o night_n of_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v second_o the_o night_n of_o restraint_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o the_o candlestick_n may_v continue_v before_o it_o be_v remove_v god_n may_v take_v away_o good_a shepherd_n and_o suffer_v idle_a shepherd_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o beside_o a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n may_v surprise_v we_o three_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n may_v come_v and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n frustrate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o either_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v set_v to_o we_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n or_o god_n may_v hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o even_o when_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o david_n import_v psal._n 119._o when_o he_o say_v lord_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o or_o the_o lord_n may_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o enlarge_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o people_n as_o be_v import_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o doctrine_n doct._n 5._o we_o may_v further_o hence_o note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o visitation_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v a_o season_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n therefore_o here_o call_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n now_o a_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o this_o arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o infinite_a mutation_n that_o befall_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o extreme_a malice_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o we_o of_o his_o so_o do_v note_n since_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o mercy_n that_o will_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n at_o all_o than_o to_o murmur_v because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v always_o yet_o this_o shortness_n of_o the_o season_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v god_n power_n that_o can_v so_o quick_o conquer_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o when_o they_o despise_v holy_a thing_n and_o use_v they_o vile_a the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o treasure_n remove_v they_o from_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o glory_n act._n 13._o when_o a_o people_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o god_n that_o command_v we_o not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n do_v himself_o also_o many_o time_n remove_v his_o word_n for_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o enforce_v the_o care_n of_o speedy_a profit_v by_o the_o mean_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v today_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a plenty_n have_v no_o care_n to_o make_v any_o provision_n for_o their_o soul_n over_o who_o we_o may_v lament_v as_o christ_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v teach_v minister_n to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o they_o that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o with_o all_o authority_n beseech_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v know_v that_o their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a doct._n 6._o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o day_n when_o god_n visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o glorious_a day_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o account_v by_o the_o godly_a esa._n 24.22_o 23._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o singular_a happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o that_o day_n bring_v forth_o instant_o unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n visit_v of_o god_n for_o first_o in_o that_o day_n god_n reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n his_o love_n to_o the_o visit_v which_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a a_o benefit_n because_o god_n love_n be_v a_o free_a love_n forth_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v also_o immense_a second_o in_o that_o day_n he_o give_v that_o particular_a person_n unto_o christ_n and_o give_v christ_n unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n joh._n 10._o and_o 17._o three_o in_o that_o he_o justify_v he_o both_o forgive_a him_z all_o his_o sin_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n four_o in_o that_o day_n he_o adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 8.16_o five_o in_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o create_v and_o
hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o caesar_n be_v a_o emperor_n to_o which_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o though_o the_o present_a governor_n be_v a_o emperor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o most_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o use_v that_o title_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o age_n second_o that_o though_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n he_o write_v do_v familiar_o use_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v king_n 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o a_o word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o note_v the_o high_a dignity_n among_o man_n for_o it_o note_v he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o ambitious_a man_n seek_v new_a title_n as_o high_a yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o this_o be_v most_o majestical_a and_o honourable_a for_o the_o term_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o govern_v or_o command_v other_o man_n four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o only_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o seek_v the_o full_a right_n of_o king_n aâ—d_v so_o to_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o name_n they_o seek_v in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o term_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v hypocrisy_n how_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v unmask_v even_o king_n if_o they_o dissemble_v with_o he_o he_o that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o pretence_n though_o man_n dare_v not_o charge_n caesar_n to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n dare_v and_o will_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o ambition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o king_n much_o less_o will_v he_o bear_v it_o in_o mean_a man_n he_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pretence_n and_o paint_a show_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o upright_a heart_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o direct_v our_o word_n and_o carriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v plague_v man_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o usual_o that_o such_o as_o use_v dissemble_v be_v perpetual_o suspect_v all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n notwithstanding_o as_o those_o caesar_n be_v last_o the_o apostle_n may_v name_v king_n to_o prevent_v rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o shall_v fear_v such_o as_o affect_v the_o title_n or_o live_v under_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o obey_v even_o king_n how_o hateful_a soever_o natural_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v seem_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v king_n as_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o government_n a_o monarchy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o government_n also_o and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v affect_v unity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o a_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o politic_n than_o to_o divinity_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a thus_o conjectural_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o term_n concern_v king_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o original_n of_o king_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n both_o these_o tend_v to_o work_v in_o man_n the_o care_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o law_n three_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o term_n show_v that_o this_o submission_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n four_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n come_v by_o degree_n king_n at_o length_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o this_o government_n of_o king_n first_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n give_v he_o politicum_fw-la tend_v to_o society_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n be_v unapt_a to_o live_v alone_o man_n language_n show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o society_n and_o man_n disposition_n show_v that_o it_o like_v not_o any_o estate_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n he_o that_o can_v live_v without_o society_n be_v either_o better_a than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v god_n or_o worse_o than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o beast_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v economical_a as_o household_n society_n society_n where_o be_v first_o a_o society_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o thence_o by_o propagation_n grow_v the_o society_n to_o a_o full_a household_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o government_n of_o divers_a house_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o increase_n of_o posterity_n or_o for_o prevention_n of_o harm_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o supply_v of_o necessary_n at_o the_o first_o a_o village_n or_o town_n contain_v as_o be_v think_v only_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o be_v when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o their_o blood_n afterward_o stranger_n of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v few_o in_o number_n mingle_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o a_o village_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o fountain_n and_o so_o import_v 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n draw_v man_n to_o dwell_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n for_o water_n which_o in_o the_o country_n first_o plant_v be_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v have_v but_o one_o well_o must_v serve_v divers_a household_n and_o so_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o dwell_n together_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o city_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o many_o village_n and_o into_o this_o society_n man_n come_v both_o for_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n for_o commodity_n as_o namely_o for_o trade_n and_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o necessity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o wall_v and_o ditch_v about_o their_o city_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v in_o offender_n that_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v and_o in_o this_o society_n first_o begin_v the_o government_n of_o king_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v think_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o king_n as_o a_o monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o genesis_n there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o so_o every_o of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v their_o different_a king_n four_o when_o man_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o one_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o people_n which_o live_v in_o it_o than_o begin_v country_n and_o province_n and_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o conquest_n or_o marriage_n diverse_a nation_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o king_n now_o the_o end_n why_o humane_a society_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n so_o unite_v for_o power_n be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o
sin_n god_n only_o will_v to_o permit_v act_v 14.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a of_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o evangelical_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n ephes._n 1.11_o joh._n 6.40_o legal_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n col._n 1.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v in_o this_o text._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o doct._n 2._o god_n do_v will_n all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o their_o life_n as_o here_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v either_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n or_o towards_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o himself_o approve_v or_o determine_v or_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v warrant_n and_o require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o well-doing_n of_o godly_a man_n god_n will_v they_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o these_o use_n uses_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 6.8_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v will_n signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o note_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 62.4_o hophzibah_n my_o will_n be_v in_o she_o or_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o he_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n every_o careful_a christian_a be_v his_o hophzibah_n and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v will_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o may_v support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n or_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n place_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o obey_v the_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o obey_v and_o that_o must_v support_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v how_o well_o soever_o repute_v of_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n into_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o willing_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v here_o and_o god_n word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o of_o the_o form_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v or_o else_o chief_o because_o what_o god_n do_v express_v or_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o himself_o will_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n or_o require_v it_o which_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n because_o by_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o further_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o strength_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o require_v because_o he_o will_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n will_n cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n it_o give_v assistance_n it_o will_v see_v it_o do_v he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o work_v what_o it_o will_v which_o man_n law_n can_v do_v when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o by_o that_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n what_o he_o will_v we_o must_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v since_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o rule_n ephes._n 5.10_o we_o must_v get_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v from_o thence_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 8.20_o second_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v enroll_v it_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 143.10_o three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o digest_v unruly_a froward_a and_o wilful_a christian_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o passionate_a and_o incorrigible_a course_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o so_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o course_n carry_v only_o by_o their_o will_n four_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o last_o if_o his_o will_v rule_v we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v that_o think_v god_n must_v will_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o wicked_a man_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o will_n doct._n 5._o that_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a chistian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o or_o to_o go_v a_o course_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v alone_o do_v compel_v a_o godly_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o guide_v he_o which_o may_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motive_n for_o only_o the_o sound_n christian_n will_v obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v we_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o man_n contrary-minded_n use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o true_a christian_a lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o course_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n will_n doct._n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v conform_v just_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v we_o must_v
heart_n with_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o time_n of_o evil_a and_o trial_n four_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o all_o their_o carriage_n that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o verse_n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n five_o all_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n what_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v report_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o vicious_a nature_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v scandalous_a report_n of_o godly_a man_n prov._n 17.4_o and_o god_n will_v plague_v man_n in_o hell_n not_o only_o â—or_a make_n but_o for_o love_a lie_n though_o they_o be_v make_v by_o other_o man_n revel_v 22.8_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o shall_v their_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o the_o shower_n of_o reproach_n that_o fall_n from_o backbiting_a tongue_n prov._n 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v hence_o also_o note_v that_o reproach_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v all_o we_o may_v to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v psal._n 39.8_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v unrebukable_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproache_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v slander_v david_n show_v himself_o very_o unquiet_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n as_o divers_a psalm_n â—hew_v and_o jeremy_n fall_v into_o desperate_a extremity_n about_o they_o 21._o second_o because_o reproach_n and_o slander_n have_v diverse_a ill_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v like_o sword_n and_o razor_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v avoid_v the_o wound_n of_o sword_n and_o razor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v three_o and_o beâ—â—des_n some_o kind_n of_o slander_n do_v keep_v many_o man_n off_o from_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n because_o that_o way_n be_v every_o where_o ill_o speak_v of_o and_o further_o many_o time_n in_o the_o best_a mind_n that_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n object_v be_v untruth_n the_o reproach_n leave_v a_o kind_n of_o stain_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o lessen_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n traduce_v four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o diffuse_v slander_n will_v run_v strange_o a_o whole_a country_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a space_n fill_v with_o the_o slander_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o many_o person_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o apology_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o last_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o godly_a man_n many_o time_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o perfecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o foolish_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o by_o their_o indiscretion_n irritate_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a folly_n in_o some_o christian_n that_o will_v of_o purpose_n do_v thing_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a thereby_o to_o proclaim_v a_o wilful_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o breathe_a time_n from_o reproach_n and_o slander_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v wicked_a man_n quiet_a if_o it_o may_v be_v doct._n 3._o it_o may_v here_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a &_o foolish_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v mention_v here_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a scorn_n many_o reason_n make_v this_o point_n evident_a for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v ignorant_a heb._n 9.7_o second_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ignorance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o three_o because_o it_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o because_o when_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n plague_v a_o man_n with_o a_o special_a or_o horrible_a curse_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n job._n 12.40_o with_o isaiah_n 6.10_o five_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sottishness_n when_o we_o respect_v the_o sin_n it_o breed_v or_o the_o punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a person_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v quick_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gross_o absurd_a or_o abominable_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o and_o without_o sense_n or_o care_n too_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n open_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n and_o show_v the_o root_n of_o it_o to_o be_v their_o blockish_a ignorance_n isaiah_n 44.18_o 20._o as_o ignorant_a person_n may_v be_v make_v wilful_a idolater_n and_o that_o easy_o so_o may_v they_o be_v whoremonger_n prov._n 7.22_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n kill_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o come_v in_o their_o way_n luke_n 23.34_o 18._o we_o see_v into_o what_o sin_n ignorant_a person_n fall_v into_o such_o as_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n buggery_n steal_v murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o like_o brute_n beast_n be_v senseless_a and_o for_o the_o offence_n in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v fearful_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o another_o world_n in_o this_o life_n their_o ignorance_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v true_a glory_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n be_v worse_a for_o the_o wicked_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o a_o dungeon_n beside_o all_o their_o best_a work_n be_v lose_v all_o they_o do_v be_v abominable_a hosh._n 6.7_o psal._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v their_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o further_o this_o sottishness_n bring_v many_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v general_a it_o bring_v fearful_a public_a plague_n isaiah_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.13_o hosh._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n job_n 18._o ult_n and_o hosh._n 4.6_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o to_o show_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o frequent_a our_o assembly_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o extreme_a sot_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o favour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ask_v the_o labourer_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o artificer_n of_o matter_n of_o trade_n or_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o news_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o scholar_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_v many_o time_n to_o admiration_n but_o ask_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o a_o few_o general_a say_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o froth_n or_o error_n they_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o master_n be_v there_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v sound_a regeneration_n and_o a_o true_a sanctify_a life_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v with_o true_a knowledge_n oh_o how_o
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
unity_n psal._n 133.1_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v they_o luke_n 22.32_o if_o they_o trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o confess_v it_o forgive_v they_o mat._n 18._o if_o they_o fall_v by_o temptation_n into_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n hate_v they_o not_o but_o reprove_v they_o plain_o leu._n 19.17_o if_o they_o offend_v more_o free_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o of_o a_o brother_n reject_v they_o not_o as_o enemy_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a adversity_n remember_v that_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v let_v he_o be_v relieve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n leu._n 25.35_o 3._o all_o just_a and_o faithful_a deal_n shall_v we_o show_v one_o towards_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n yea_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v allow_v himself_o liberty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n zach._n 7.9_o 10._o three_o superior_n also_o shall_v learn_v here_o not_o to_o be_v tyrannical_a or_o hard-hearted_a or_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o inferior_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n not_o their_o slave_n deut._n 17.19_o phil._n 10._o nor_o yet_o shall_v inferior_n for_o this_o reason_n grow_v careless_a or_o disobedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o use._n 4._o four_o all_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v jam._n 1.9_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a kindred_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o brethren_n yea_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.23_o yea_o the_o godly_a king_n psal._n 122.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19.10_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.10_o mat._n 12.49_o i_o may_v add_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o oppose_v godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a kindred_n of_o they_o and_o they_o never_o prosper_v that_o wrong_v they_o yea_o some_o great_a one_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o isaiah_n 60.14_o mat._n 7.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o three_o part_n form_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n fear_v god_n piety_n to_o god_n consist_v either_o in_o know_v he_o or_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o contemplation_n sake_n oâ—ly_o but_o for_o practice_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o practice_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o religious_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n i_o say_v religious_a honour_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o in_o general_a we_o give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o inspeciall_a to_o some_o man_n either_o for_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n this_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o external_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n the_o internal_a be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o external_a without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o contemptible_a carcase_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o command_v belong_v to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v charge_v christian_n about_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v though_o these_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v but_o especial_o require_v that_o they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n because_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v external_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n 1._o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o second_o because_o if_o they_o be_v right_o form_v in_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v they_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n sometime_o more_o especial_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o twofold_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o one_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o servile_a fear_n be_v the_o terror_n which_o wicked_a man_n conceive_v concern_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n whereby_o they_o only_o fear_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_v to_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o servile_a because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v the_o filial_a fear_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v here_o peremptory_o require_v of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o 38.8_o prov._n 3.7_o isaiah_n 8.13_o â—his_fw-la filial_a fear_n to_o god_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o god_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n whereby_o they_o reverence_v his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o presence_n and_o withal_o careful_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a good_a unto_o they_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v knoâ—_n that_o there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o in_o god_n first_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a nature_n we_o can_v right_o think_v of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o as_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 18._o if_o we_o fear_v king_n for_o their_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n have_v have_v so_o amaze_v the_o best_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o his_o justice_n and_o singular_a care_n to_o punish_v sin_n shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n afraid_a and_o woe_n to_o man_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n be_v his_o anger_n psal._n 90._o three_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fear_n of_o god_n elect._n to_o fear_n god_n for_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v only_o find_v in_o true_a convert_v hos._n 3.5_o four_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n this_o tremble_a at_o god_n word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o accept_v very_o gracious_o isaiah_n 66.3_o and_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v tremble_v as_o much_o at_o god_n word_n as_o at_o his_o blow_n five_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o marvellous_a act_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o reverence_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o revel_v 15.3_o 4._o last_o if_o god_n will_v never_o punish_v sin_n nor_o chide_v man_n for_o it_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o very_a offence_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o all_o godly_a christian_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v hence_o incite_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o fashion_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o shall_v special_o respect_v it_o and_o
it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v some_o motive_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o care_n for_o this_o true_a pious_a and_o filial_a fearâ—of_n god_n first_o if_o we_o respect_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o good_a subject_n to_o prince_n or_o never_o so_o courteous_a and_o faire-dealing_a man_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n we_o be_v but_o vile_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o man_n in_o we_o for_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a property_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o job_n 28.28_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o he_o be_v our_o praise_n our_o good_a god_n he_o work_v fruitful_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o jer._n 5.22_o deut._n 10.20_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o benefit_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.11_o whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a life_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n deut._n 5.29_o eccles._n 8._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v welcome_a as_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v promise_v wealth_n and_o riches_n psal._n 112.1_o 3._o and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n pro._n 10.27_o and_o 22.4_o protection_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31.19_o and_o strong_a confidence_n pro._n 14.26_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 34.9_o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v cover_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o fat_a calf_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o for_o eternal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o record_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o say_v or_o do_v mal._n 3.16_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n revel_v 11.18_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o great_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a be_v better_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o those_o trouble_v therewith_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o benefit_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v indeed_o and_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o yet_o god_n protest_v against_o as_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o indeed_o as_o first_o they_o that_o pity_v not_o man_n in_o affliction_n fear_v not_o god_n job_n 6.14_o second_o god_n they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n by_o any_o cavil_n or_o unjust_a deal_n as_o by_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.17.36_o three_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v first_o fruit_n or_o free_a will_n offering_n such_o as_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o religious_a use_n than_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o these_o fear_v not_o god_n deut._n 14.23_o mal._n 1._o four_o they_o that_o account_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o course_n of_o no_o profit_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v so_o religious_a mal._n 3.14_o 15._o jos._n 24.14_o five_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o fear_v not_o god_n because_o they_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o nor_o fear_v to_o omit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o seditious_a or_o changer_n how_o forward_o soever_o they_o seem_v in_o religion_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o changer_n have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pro._n 24.21_o seven_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n prov._n 3.7_o and_o 14.2_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n mal._n 3.5_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o man_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hateful_a sin_n psal._n 26.1_o 2_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n fear_n first_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n deut._n 6.2_o they_o show_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o second_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o israelite_n fear_v god_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o three_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v depart_v from_o evil_a and_o dare_v not_o live_v or_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n in_o opinion_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o change_v for_o the_o opinion_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v revel_v 14.7_o and_o so_o in_o practice_n he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n one_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o four_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o soundness_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 5.8_o but_o in_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n god_n require_v psal._n 5.8_o and_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v apply_v effectual_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n whether_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o first_o if_o we_o obey_v in_o secret_a and_o dare_v not_o leave_v undo_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o do_v withal_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v infeare_n of_o god_n offence_n for_o the_o evils_n be_v find_v in_o our_o very_a thought_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n sound_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n jos._n 24.14_o col._n 3.22_o when_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n second_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v tell_v what_o to_o avoid_v or_o do_v we_o be_v then_o try_v whether_o we_o fear_v god_n sound_o or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o delay_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o practice_v god_n will_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n that_o many_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v not_o find_v because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n god_n reprove_v by_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o leave_v still_o unperformed_a the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o
many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v a_o mere_a formality_n as_o this_o very_a sign_n prove_v psal._n 86.11_o isaiah_n 50.10_o three_o a_o great_a guess_n may_v be_v have_v at_o man_n fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v right_a if_o he_o hate_v idleness_n lie_v covetousness_n deceit_n frowardness_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o his_o call_n for_o though_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thus_o magistrate_n must_v prove_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o chron._n 19.27_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n yea_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n they_o must_v let_v their_o work_n praise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v idle_a froward_a undutiful_a busybody_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o domestical_a duty_n 31.30_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o four_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v against_o our_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n or_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n or_o affection_n hereby_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o apostlè_fw-la intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o brief_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n urge_v in_o the_o exhortation_n ver._n 13._o fave_v that_o the_o term_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o something_o for_o confirmation_n for_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o work_n first_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o secret_a no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v impatient_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n but_z from_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n authority_n and_o gift_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o we_o harsh_a inconvenient_a or_o doubtful_a we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n by_o interpret_n his_o law_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n if_o love_n must_v not_o think_v evil_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o of_o king_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v long_v for_o that_o this_o note_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o man_n note_n they_o will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v find_v a_o fair_a sense_n but_o oftentimes_o express_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ordinance_n second_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o our_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o reverend_a speech_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o 3._o by_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o three_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o work_n 1._o by_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 2._o by_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o ordinance_n prefer_v the_o obedience_n thereunto_o before_o the_o censure_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v verse_n the_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o large_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v political_a and_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n economical_a that_o concern_v the_o family_n or_o household_n government_n before_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n some_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v a_o family_n a_o family_n be_v the_o society_n of_o divers_a man_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n be_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o constitute_v this_o society_n second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o society_n and_o their_o humane_a society_n three_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n first_o the_o person_n that_o constitute_v a_o family_n or_o family_n society_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o family_n be_v perfect_a or_o unperfect_a 1._o a_o perfect_a family_n consist_v of_o a_o triple_a society_n first_o the_o one_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n second_o the_o other_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n three_o and_o the_o three_o between_o master_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o unperfect_a be_v when_o any_o of_o these_o society_n be_v want_v as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o either_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n direction_n here_o do_v form_n only_o a_o unperfect_a family_n for_o he_o give_v not_o direction_n about_o parent_n and_o child_n second_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o society_n from_o other_o be_v in_o those_o word_n dwelling_n together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o thereby_o be_v import_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o city_n comprehend_v many_o family_n a_o country_n many_o city_n a_o monarchy_n many_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n many_o monarchy_n three_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fraternity_n be_v preservation_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v distinct_o happy_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o society_n happy_a and_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o namely_o first_o commodity_n second_o delight_n and_o three_o religion_n unto_o commodity_n be_v requisite_a possession_n of_o good_n and_o the_o mutual_a lawful_a labour_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o family_n unto_o delight_n be_v requisite_a quietness_n and_o love_n unto_o religion_n be_v require_v the_o constant_a and_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n if_o commodity_n be_v want_v the_o family_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o delight_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v well_o and_o if_o religion_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o of_o a_o family_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o general_n note_v from_o the_o apostle_n charge_v about_o the_o family_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o strict_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o those_o in_o his_o house_n second_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o nourish_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o pro._n 14.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o domestical_a duty_n reason_n first_o from_o his_o own_o right_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o administrator_n as_o of_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n a_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o honour_v and_o careful_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o society_n in_o paradise_n be_v this_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o society_n only_o even_o till_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o because_o the_o person_n we_o live_v withal_o in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o near_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n one_o of_o another_o four_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n five_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a place_n for_o we_o to_o practice_v our_o religion_n in_o
servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o divers_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond-servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o â—o_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v of_o servant_n be_v subjection_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wear_v their_o master_n cloth_n and_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v constant_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n three_o way_n way_n first_o to_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 6.5_o colos._n 3.22_o second_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o child_n need_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n then_o do_v servant_n also_o pro._n 13.1_o and_o 15.5_o servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v blow_n pro._n 29.19_o gen._n 16.6_o yea_o they_o must_v patient_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v unjust_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text._n three_o to_o their_o restraint_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o master_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o restrain_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o diet_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n as_o their_o master_n appoint_v they_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v avoid_v all_o company_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o such_o case_n where_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v by_o their_o master_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v but_o much_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n in_o the_o night_n without_o their_o leave_n and_o as_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o these_o case_n so_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v it_o show_n both_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o show_v subjection_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n to_o cross_v or_o disobey_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o use._n the_o use_n may_v concern_v both_o servant_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n that_o rule_v they_o servant_n shall_v hence_o from_o their_o heart_n learn_v to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o subjection_n require_v yea_o such_o servant_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n may_v try_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a servant_n or_o no_o for_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o it_o now_o the_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n subjection_n first_o they_o must_v careful_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o servant_n duty_n servants_z oftentimes_o fail_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o second_o they_o must_v often_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o master_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o many_o servant_n mend_v not_o because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o they_o three_o they_o
he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n servant_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v put_v down_o indefinite_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n servant_n must_v show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o general_a life_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v swear_v lie_a slander_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 101.3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o carefulness_n to_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o the_o weekday_n as_o may_v be_v without_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n or_o offence_n to_o their_o master_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v their_o master_n work_n as_o they_o be_v servant_n so_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o common_a obligation_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o his_o commandment_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n three_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n out_o of_o conscience_n respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 6.5_o col._n 3.23_o four_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o master_n and_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o master_n commodity_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o practice_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o servant_n to_o do_v likewise_o gen._n 24._o five_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n without_o eye-service_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o as_o diligent_a when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o though_o their_o master_n do_v not_o col._n 3.22_o the_o fear_n then_o towards_o their_o master_n they_o may_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v their_o master_n such_o as_o be_v answer_v again_o tit._n 2.10_o contention_n with_o their_o fellow_n and_o all_o unquietnes_n phil._n 2.4_o sullenness_n prov._n 29.19_o and_o all_o unfaithfulnesse_n show_v either_o by_o purloin_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o or_o carelessness_n in_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o also_o masterfulnesse_n pride_n and_o haughty_a behaviour_n when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v or_o direct_v or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v not_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v second_o by_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n of_o countenance_n by_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n john_n 13.13_o by_o stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v luk._n 17._o by_o avoid_v rude_a behaviour_n or_o saucy_a familiarity_n as_o account_v they_o in_o heart_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o one_o point_n of_o which_o reverence_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n easy_o in_o their_o master_n presence_n unless_o it_o be_v require_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o three_o by_o their_o secrecy_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o master_n especial_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o discover_v their_o master_n infirmity_n to_o other_o abroad_o out_o of_o the_o family_n four_o by_o avoid_v inquisitive_n to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o business_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o five_o by_o do_v their_o work_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o absence_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n that_o when_o the_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o so_o do_v mat._n 24._o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o must_v thus_o submit_v themselves_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a for_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v good_a master_n and_o who_o gentle_a good_a master_n be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n first_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o painful_a and_o skilful_a but_o religious_a servant_n master_n psal._n 101.1_o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o not_o only_a licence_n but_o teach_v their_o servant_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o commandment_n 4._o gen._n 18.19_o three_o they_o will_v not_o command_v their_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o lie_v as_o snare_n or_o defraud_v other_o for_o their_o profit_n four_o that_o receive_v their_o servant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a as_o their_o brethren_n five_o that_o be_v overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o of_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o their_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o their_o master_n six_o that_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o not_o only_o praise_v they_o for_o well_o do_v but_o always_o reward_v their_o service_n with_o liberal_a wage_n and_o when_o they_o part_v from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v from_o they_o empty_a without_o portion_n etc._n etc._n master_n show_v their_o gentleness_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o when_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n moderate_o or_o be_v not_o haughty_a or_o violent_a towards_o their_o servant_n second_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a they_o say_v or_o do_v eccles._n 7.22_o three_o when_o their_o servant_n offend_v they_o chide_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a froward_a master_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bitter_a to_o their_o servant_n hard_o to_o please_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n that_o use_v their_o servant_n hardly_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v choleric_a and_o passionate_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n so_o that_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o he_o require_v duty_n of_o inferior_n he_o see_v frowardness_n in_o master_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o servant_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o also_o because_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o superior_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o their_o inferior_n yet_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n col._n 3.24_o doct._n 2._o that_o god_n see_v and_o dislike_v such_o fault_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v kill_v his_o hire_a servant_n man_n law_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o froward_a with_o he_o he_o may_v escape_v man_n law_n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v not_o frowardness_n yet_o god_n will_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o divers_a commandment_n mat._n 5._o man_n fail_v in_o kill_v adultery_n purity_n etc._n etc._n not_o once_o think_v of_o anger_n lust_n filthy_a speak_v revile_v etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o for_o very_o just_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v find_v a_o world_n of_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o man_n law_n can_v because_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o condemn_v all_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o carriage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n law_n as_o to_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 3._o that_o frowardness_n be_v a_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncomely_a in_o
four_o because_o it_o be_v never_o seek_v but_o by_o fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v or_o quarrel_v say_v solomon_n five_o because_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v damnable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o malice_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o beside_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o murderer_n make_v his_o life_n miserable_a and_o oftentimes_o his_o end_n fearful_a doct._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o mere_a necessity_n that_o make_v any_o man_n suffer_v man_n endure_v not_o wrong_v by_o nature_n but_o either_o by_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v right_v it_o or_o else_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v so_o require_v it_o which_o shall_v warn_v superiors_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o the_o person_n wrong_v if_o they_o want_v conscience_n may_v so_o remember_v the_o wrong_n as_o sometime_o to_o find_v a_o desperate_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o wrong_a doer_n though_o the_o party_n wrong_v do_v evil_a in_o so_o do_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n doct._n 8._o inferior_n be_v wrong_v even_o in_o blow_n by_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o endure_v it_o servant_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o strike_v again_o that_o be_v horrible_a and_o egregious_o sinful_a which_o show_v the_o grievous_a pride_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o divers_a servant_n that_o boast_n or_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o blow_n their_o resolution_n show_v they_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fear_n or_o conscience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o sinful_a in_o child_n wife_n or_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n or_o evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o do_v this_o embolden_v master_n or_o other_o superior_n to_o do_v wrong_n because_o as_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v doct._n 9_o to_o suffer_v grief_n and_o wrong_n be_v profitable_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v all_o â—â—â—ite_n to_o they_o when_o it_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fruit_n beside_o all_o these_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o commodity_n more_o that_o be_v praise_n or_o thanks_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v wrongful_o it_o win_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n not_o only_o of_o compassion_n but_o also_o of_o reputation_n among_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o evil_a more_o hateful_a so_o do_v it_o procure_v love_n to_o he_o that_o suffer_v wrongful_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n worthy_a thanks_o yea_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o next_o verse_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o thanks_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o not_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o such_o suffering_n merit_v any_o such_o thanks_o of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o compassionate_a and_o he_o like_v this_o virtue_n so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o crown_v this_o patience_n with_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o like_v it_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a not_o because_o it_o deserve_v thanks_o but_o because_o it_o declare_v the_o party_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o worthy_a in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n yield_v he_o that_o encouragement_n thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v particular_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n before_o i_o leave_v the_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o conscience_n for_o where_o this_o verse_n mention_n conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o think_v what_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o divers_a thing_n about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v about_o conscience_n conscience_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o most_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o man_n know_v least_o about_o conscience_n many_o man_n know_v little_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n second_o man_n through_o this_o ignorance_n do_v many_o notorious_a injury_n and_o abuse_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o conscience_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o and_o by_o smother_a the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o dead_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o vex_v they_o and_o many_o other_o way_n three_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o great_a charge_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o he_o place_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o look_v to_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o four_o god_n do_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v get_v grace_n and_o goodness_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o life_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v five_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o see_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o now_o what_o can_v conscience_n do_v if_o man_n know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v awaken_v man_n to_o study_v the_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o evidence_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v best_a to_o look_v about_o they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v to_o it_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v stand_v upon_o record_n either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o at_o that_o day_n now_o concern_v conscience_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o conscience_n be_v second_o what_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o what_o the_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n be_v four_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o for_o conscience_n sake_n even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o conscience_n be_v we_o must_v look_v both_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n conscience_n import_v a_o knowledge_n with_o another_o consciential_a quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la conscience_n that_o be_v science_n conjoin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o know_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o join_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o know_v it_o too_o some_o of_o our_o action_n conscience_n see_v within_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n see_v they_o without_o but_o for_o our_o secret_a thought_n 9.1_o conscience_n be_v only_o join_v with_o god_n or_o with_o our_o own_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n within_o we_o which_o god_n have_v place_v there_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o know_v or_o the_o think_n of_o what_o we_o think_v to_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n but_o to_o think_v what_o we_o think_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o conscience_n may_v be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a science_n consciâ—ntia_n quasi_fw-la câ—â—â—ludens_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o because_o look_v what_o discourse_n conscience_n have_v with_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o uâ—tereth_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o syllogism_n which_o they_o call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o conscience_n speak_v within_o to_o a_o murderer_n it_o speak_v by_o syllogism_n thus_o every_o
if_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o to_o excuse_v if_o he_o obey_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o other_o superior_n it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v conscience_n but_o that_o which_o tie_v conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o difference_n will_v further_o appear_v distinct_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o man_n may_v make_v many_o law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o bind_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v as_o if_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o conscience_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o dan._n 3._o now_o all_o god_n law_n bind_v second_o if_o such_o as_o be_v next_o above_o we_o in_o authority_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v three_o man_n law_n can_v only_o bind_v we_o to_o outward_a work_n or_o suffer_v they_o can_v make_v law_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o god_n law_n enjoin_v obedience_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o temporary_a four_o the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n where_o they_o bind_v most_o bind_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o fear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a authority_n five_o man_n law_n ever_o bind_v with_o limitation_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o hereupon_o divine_v say_v if_o man_n law_n be_v omit_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o damnify_v or_o other_o particular_a end_n cross_v or_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o conscience_n may_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n six_o some_o law_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o penal_a note_v that_o i_o say_v mere_o penal_a that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n or_o so_o utter_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v now_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o the_o penalty_n and_o do_v not_o transgress_v but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessary_a respect_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o avouch_v of_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o best_a praise_n be_v to_o suffer_v wrongful_o first_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o endure_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v doct._n 1_o first_o that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v natural_o affect_v glory_n 〈…〉_z or_o reputation_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o their_o action_n or_o suffering_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n set_v before_o themselves_o something_o which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o order_v themselves_o as_o here_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n too_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o dislike_v and_o correct_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o something_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v their_o patience_n in_o abide_v blow_n and_o this_o arise_v in_o man_n partly_o out_o of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pride_n that_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n with_o some_o thing_n they_o account_v to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o virtuous_a action_n use._n which_o may_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v one_o of_o another_o for_o no_o person_n be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o sting_v by_o disgrace_n and_o it_o may_v teach_v superior_n to_o use_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n and_o care_n as_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o will_v work_v universal_o upon_o all_o nature_n doct._n 2._o usual_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o vainglory_n be_v take_v for_o true_a glory_n by_o most_o man_n thus_o man_n mistake_v that_o place_n their_o glory_n in_o idol_n and_o picture_n hos._n 10.5_o in_o epicurism_n and_o shameful_a lust_n see_v phil._n 3.19_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o sin_n hos._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o in_o russian-like_a pride_n or_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n 1_o cor._n 11.14.1_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o in_o mischief_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a psal._n 52.1_o &_o 94.4_o in_o fraudulent_a bargain_n pro._n 20.23_o in_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n memory_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.23_o in_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o religion_n as_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o in_o the_o praise_n seek_v and_o give_v by_o himself_o joh._n 7.10_o and_o 8.54_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o strife_n 2.6_o contention_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o james_n 3.14_o gal._n 5.26_o phil._n 2.3_o in_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o house_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o isa._n 48.16_o so_o here_o some_o man_n account_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o suffer_v patient_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o have_v deserve_v all_o they_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v in_o study_v that_o which_o be_v true_a glory_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a i_o answer_v that_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v the_o best_a glory_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n by_o a_o excellency_n psal._n 3.4_o the_o best_a glory_n be_v within_o psal._n 45.14_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a glory_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o merciful_a prov._n 21.21_o consist_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n prov._n 22.4_o to_o know_v god_n jer._n 9.23_o to_o live_v so_o sincere_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o to_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n to_o the_o privilege_n &_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n jam._n 1.9_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n james_n 1.9_o to_o abound_v in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 22.12_o to_o defer_v anger_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o trespass_n prov._n 19.11_o to_o suffer_v without_o faint_v for_o religion_n ephes._n 3.13_o so_o here_o to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v doct._n 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o what_o
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
with_o what_o kind_n of_o revile_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v with_o most_o hateful_a 〈◊〉_d as_o deceive_v work_v by_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n follow_v use._n be_v christ_n revile_v then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v goodness_n incurable_o if_o that_o just_a one_o can_v escape_v reproach_n and_o slander_n then_o may_v not_o any_o godly_a person_n promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n that_o way_n therefore_o carnal_a friend_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o religion_n many_o time_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v faulty_a some_o way_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o discreet_a whereas_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o wordly-minded_n man_n will_v reproach_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o discreet_a or_o innocent_a beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n under_o such_o indignity_n and_o wrong_n christ_n be_v revile_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v christ_n do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o only_o from_o revile_v but_o many_o time_n from_o just_a apology_n confess_v our_o guiltiness_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o report_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o patience_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v first_o the_o reproach_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v take_v away_o thy_o innocency_n second_o better_a man_n than_o we_o have_v be_v as_o vile_o abuse_v three_o as_o david_n say_v god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v and_o honour_v thou_o for_o their_o disgrace_n of_o thou_o four_o because_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o such_o foul_a language_n as_o curse_v and_o revile_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o our_o mouth_n five_o though_o thou_o deserve_v not_o those_o reproach_n from_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n six_o herein_o thou_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v wrongful_o but_o in_o forbear_v revile_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o threaten_v not_o to_o threaten_v those_o that_o wrong_v we_o be_v usual_o a_o blemish_n and_o a_o fault_n first_o because_o usual_o it_o arise_v of_o passion_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n second_o because_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o lie_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v threaten_v as_o for_o matter_n or_o degree_n can_v be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v three_o because_o by_o threaten_v so_o passionate_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v this_o condemn_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o sin_n fearful_o in_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o thwart_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n who_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v now_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o word_n threaten_v not_o especial_o how_o exceed_v common_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o most_o family_n where_o parent_n and_o master_n can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o it_o be_v with_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a threaten_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prohibition_n eph._n 6.9_o master_n use_v not_o threaten_n but_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n and_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n must_v strive_v to_o break_v off_o this_o wretched_a habit_n of_o threaten_v and_o if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o superior_n or_o wrong_v by_o the_o incurable_a fault_n of_o inferior_n they_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o from_o these_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o first_o that_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o convenient_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_v christ_n here_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o complain_v not_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v wrong_v almost_o continual_o and_o with_o grievous_a wrong_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o complain_v against_o they_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n second_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a in_o these_o case_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n first_o magistrate_n where_o redress_n of_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v have_v by_o private_a and_o peaceful_a course_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o provide_v punishment_n some_o wrong_n be_v offence_n and_o yet_o not_o punishable_a by_o man_n law_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v of_o mere_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n four_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o where_o the_o injury_n be_v less_o and_o the_o party_n trespass_v do_v acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hold_v if_o thy_o brother_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o must_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o six_o where_o by_o the_o suit_n religion_n will_v receive_v great_a damage_n by_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o party_n suffer_v by_o the_o wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n where_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n seven_o where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o just_a man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v boot_n less_o to_o complain_v because_o all_o the_o ruler_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n contrariwise_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n follow_v man_n may_v lawful_o seek_v justice_n from_o man_n in_o authority_n first_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v grievous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n magistrate_n second_o where_o the_o offender_n persist_v in_o evill-doing_a without_o repentance_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o party_n wrong_v four_o where_o such_o wrong_n be_v usual_o punishable_a five_o where_o the_o party_n complain_v be_v bind_v to_o complain_v by_o his_o office_n either_o by_o charge_n or_o oath_n provide_v that_o the_o party_n complain_v first_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o second_o prosecute_v with_o continual_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o three_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n with_o charity_n and_o mercy_n without_o cruelty_n or_o extremity_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o name_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v opposition_n if_o they_o have_v power_n till_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o thus_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v do_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n indite_v every_o man_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n of_o murder_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o david_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o slander_v he_o that_o they_o also_o seek_v his_o life_n yea_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o damn_v his_o soul_n also_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o conception_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v with_o honour_n answer_v the_o occasion_n that_o present_o concern_v we_o as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o
the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psal._n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o psal._n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psal._n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_n &_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_v may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9_o 8._o rom._n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o most_o righteous_a law_n four_o because_o he_o will_v take_v no_o gift_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o five_o because_o he_o hate_v hearty_o what_o he_o condemn_v severe_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o whereas_o man_n may_v censure_v other_o man_n for_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o themselves_o commit_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o move_v to_o the_o sentence_n simple_o out_o of_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o fault_n six_o because_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v general_a according_a to_o man_n work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o eight_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v special_o honour_v the_o righteous_a rom._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n nine_o because_o when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o justice_n from_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v ten_o because_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v rash_o but_o as_o we_o see_v after_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o the_o many_o day_n man_n have_v have_v of_o sin_v he_o appoint_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v uses_n the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o name_n or_o body_n or_o state_n or_o any_o way_n let_v they_o but_o be_v patient_a god_n will_v do_v they_o justice_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 2_o thes._n 1.5_o psal._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o jude_n 15._o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o distress_n to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o judgement_n this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n here_o show_v we_o &_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 37.5_o 6._o prov._n 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10.23_o three_o because_o god_n never_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o nabum_n 1.7_o pro._n 16.3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use._n as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n in_o all_o case_n of_o wrong_n danger_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n but_o then_o withal_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n first_o never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n isaiah_n 28.16_o god_n second_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n but_o to_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o three_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o trouble_v but_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o difficulty_n we_o must_v then_o roll_n our_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 37.5_o 6_o 7._o four_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n when_o he_o do_v we_o justice_n pro._n 3.6_o verse_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v viz._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n amplify_v by_o show_v how_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o his_o own_o self_n second_o in_o his_o body_n three_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o
sin_n in_o two_o respect_n chief_o first_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n our_o fault_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n in_o our_o room_n second_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o become_v indebt_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v isaiah_n 53.5_o 8._o gaâ—_n 3.10_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o own_o light_a heavy_o upon_o his_o back_n god_n suffer_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o special_a fitness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v note_v both_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sin_v and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n sin_n for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v christ_n betray_v by_o judas_n deny_v by_o peter_n forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o because_o we_o have_v betray_v deny_v forsake_a and_o refuse_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o be_v seduce_v for_o our_o evil_a word_n and_o sinful_a excuse_n he_o be_v silent_a because_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o malefactor_n prefer_v before_o he_o why_o be_v he_o mock_v buffer_v and_o spit_v upon_o but_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a conversation_n why_o drink_v he_o gall_n but_o to_o pay_v for_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n why_o suffer_v he_o revile_v and_o scoff_v but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sinful_a word_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o use_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n as_o uses_n first_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malediction_n due_a unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v bear_v such_o strange_a thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n second_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v the_o fearful_a imputation_n of_o our_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o bitter_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o wickedness_n zach._n 12.10_o three_o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o shall_v he_o again_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o fault_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v he_o rom._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o text._n four_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o base_a crime_n and_o endure_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o we_o before_o we_o ever_o know_v he_o or_o care_v for_o he_o even_o for_o we_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o deserve_v they_o not_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o â—_o cor._n 16.22_o five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o sour_a herb_n we_o shall_v remember_v his_o grievous_a suffering_n with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o melt_v of_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n six_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o stagger_v or_o waver_v in_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rest_n upon_o the_o propiriation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o confident_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v ouâ—_n iniquity_n 3.26_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n seven_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o surety_n the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o cancel_v col._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o heb._n 2.14_o eight_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v unjust_o traduce_v see_v christ_n beyond_o all_o example_n suffer_v most_o unspeakable_a ignominy_n bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n nine_o see_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o bear_v his_o virtue_n who_o his_o own_o self_n it_o be_v emphatical_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n his_o own_o self_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o import_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v all_o himself_o isaiah_n 59.16_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o isaiah_n 63.3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o import_v that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v all_o his_o own_o self_n in_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o in_o his_o body_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n answ._n yes_o for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53.10_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20.28_o markâ—_n 10.45_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o it_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o refer_v so_o proper_o to_o his_o body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n break_v of_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a text_n but_o fit_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o by_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v synechdochical_o whole_a christ_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v name_v because_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n christ_n then_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n but_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n second_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n three_o see_v such_o grievous_a thing_n befall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o seek_v we_o so_o much_o ease_v for_o our_o body_n why_o pamper_v we_o our_o flesh_n so_o and_o why_o be_v we_o so_o impatient_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o remember_v not_o what_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o body_n four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o esteem_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a body_n above_o all_o body_n see_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v that_o glorious_a body_n
the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o first_o moment_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o this_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o now_o see_v a_o great_a light_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o divine_a thing_n in_o religion_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o â—ot_n and_o understand_v nothing_o with_o any_o power_n or_o life_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o light_n he_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a understand_v doctrine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o harsh_a and_o dark_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o ezek._n 36.28_o psal._n 119.130_o mat._n 4.16_o isaiah_n 50_o 4._o three_o by_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o righteousness_n or_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.5_o which_o he_o show_v many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o loathe_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 36.35_o and_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n above_o riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n psal._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o affectionate_a enquiry_n after_o direction_n for_o righteousness_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2.37_o and_o by_o his_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n four_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o only_a noble_a one_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o and_o belong_v after_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n five_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n about_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o obey_v isaiah_n 1.19_o but_o hire_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n resolve_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n other_o sign_n break-out_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o grow_v vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o second_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v some_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o personal_a and_o passionate_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n esteem_v he_o above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o longing_n after_o his_o come_n with_o great_a â—rivings_n of_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n four_o flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n when_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v powerful_a mean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n grow_v like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n psal._n 92.12_o 13._o and_o 1.3_o five_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o as_o he_o will_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.23_o mark_v 10.29_o six_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o ca_v his_o care_n and_o himself_o upon_o god_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n gal._n 2.2_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o himself_o now_o his_o righteousness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o divers_a sign_n and_o mark_n as_o first_o pharisee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v righteous_a than_o seem_v so_o second_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v outward_a his_o be_v inward_a also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a pro._n 12.5_o he_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o clean_a hand_n and_o be_v as_o well_o grieve_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n and_o desire_v within_o as_o for_o evil_a word_n or_o work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n all_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o filth_n within_o his_o soul_n desire_v evil_a when_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o his_o life_n pro._n 21.10_o again_o the_o pharisee_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a commandment_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o he_o refrain_v whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n swear_v by_o god_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o filthy_a speak_n anger_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o by_o lesser_a oath_n deceit_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat_n 5.19.20_o again_o a_o pharisee_n may_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o at_o home_n but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a be_v so_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o he_o become_v a_o good_a husband_n master_n father_n friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o a_o â—â—od_n man_n final_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n life_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o wilful_o and_o without_o out_o desire_v of_o reformation_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n some_o in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n three_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n be_v careful_a of_o some_o few_o work_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v glory_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v industrious_a to_o increase_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n every_o day_n isaiah_n 48.18_o four_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o luke_n 1.75_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o if_o trouble_v come_v for_o righteousness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o the_o excellent_a live_n of_o such_o as_o live_v righteous_o may_v great_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v be_v stir_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n as_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o convert_v and_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a man_n as_o life_n first_o in_o some_o it_o be_v long_o of_o certain_a corruption_n that_o discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n for_o either_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o beat_a path_n in_o the_o highway_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o doctrine_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n mat._n 13._o or_o else_o they_o understand_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o but_o think_v only_o how_o the_o doctrine_n may_v fit_v other_o luke_n 13.1_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o hard_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o observe_v as_o the_o rich_a young_a pharisee_n do_v or_o some_o other_o harsh_a doctrine_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o offend_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v clean_o off_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n as_o job._n 6.59.66_o or_o else_o they_o have_v some_o vile_a opinion_n that_o let_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v require_v or_o that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a offender_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v less_o fault_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o else_o their_o
he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n comâ—ort_n and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o to_o import_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o sickness_n no_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v cure_v we_o of_o it_o psal._n 103.3_o mat._n 4._o 23._o psal_n 30.33_o second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o free_o he_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o cure_n hos._n 14.4_o three_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v daily_o offer_v to_o cure_v we_o jer._n 3.22_o four_o because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o cure_n with_o wonderful_a compassion_n and_o love_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a body_n much_o more_o have_v he_o compassion_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n five_o because_o he_o be_v always_o about_o his_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o six_o because_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o psal._n 30.2_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 18._o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o heal_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o we_o must_v be_v importunate_a like_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sickness_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o need_v his_o help_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.13_o and_o he_o heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o christ_n heal_v in_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o some_o read_v it_o pro._n 28.25_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v subdue_v jer._n 17.14_o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v eccles._n 3.3_o we_o must_v into_o the_o water_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o trouble_v it_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v mercy_n and_o afford_v help_v and_o mean_n five_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o dissemble_v desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n though_o we_o have_v still_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o prov._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prov._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o pro._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jer._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eight_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jer._n 17._o 14._o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jer._n 33.6_o deut._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hos._n 14._o psal._n 103.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 33.68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n 7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v
sin_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o that_o do_v import_v a_o fervile_a subjection_n and_o not_o a_o free_a subjection_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o by_o blow_n her_o vice_n that_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o word_n must_v be_v commit_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n censure_v to_o reform_v likewise_o i_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v her_o body_n to_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n levit._fw-la 18.19_o ezek_n 8.6_o seven_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o wife_n transgress_v against_o this_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v many_o viz._n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o or_o busy_v herself_o in_o direct_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o call_n &_o be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n impatience_n and_o frowardness_n passion_n brawl_v chide_a cry_v etc._n etc._n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n especial_o when_o they_o disappoint_v usual_o the_o trust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o servant_n vile_a estimation_n of_o their_o husband_n though_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o unreverent_a term_n or_o nickname_n or_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o by_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o before_o other_o suspicious_a and_o base_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o when_o michol_n so_o censure_v david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n wastefulness_n either_o by_o improvidence_n or_o vain_a expense_n pro._n 14.1_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n but_o will_v be_v master_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o the_o wife_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o husband_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a though_o their_o husband_n be_v poor_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a yea_o as_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o be_v disease_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n be_v 2_o that_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n much_o less_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n if_o the_o wicked_a husband_n shall_v bring_v any_o into_o the_o family_n and_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o husband_n of_o another_o woman_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n require_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o amiableness_n in_o her_o carriage_n that_o she_o may_v win_v her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n about_o the_o amiableness_n of_o her_o behaviour_n first_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n by_o conversation_n may_v be_v win_v what_o kind_n of_o win_v do_v he_o here_o mean_a i_o answer_v first_o a_o obedient_a careful_a wife_n may_v win_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n that_o be_v before_o a_o froward_a unruly_a unkind_a violent_a or_o injurious_a husband_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o win_v of_o the_o carnal_a husband_n to_o religion_n quest._n but_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n without_o the_o word_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a only_o of_o a_o win_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n in_o general_a as_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v win_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v as_o he_o do_v and_o may_v win_v he_o to_o be_v content_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v in_o scripture_n by_o divers_a mean_n as_o some_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o trust_v many_o of_o they_o john_n 2._o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o receive_v some_o truth_n or_o to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n or_o error_n james_n 5._o ult_n some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n come_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o again_o afterward_o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o fair_a conversation_n of_o other_o as_o here_o but_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n effectual_o to_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 17._o note_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v and_o yet_o not_o effectual_o a_o man_n may_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n yea_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o win_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n have_v sometime_o great_a remorse_n be_v much_o touch_v promise_v reformation_n consent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n like_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_a be_v in_o divers_a man_n or_o time_n divers_a some_o fly_v off_o again_o because_o of_o reproach_n some_o for_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v what_o be_v begin_v some_o be_v drive_v back_o because_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n or_o what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v so_o many_o enemy_n some_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v the_o old_a heart_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v the_o task_n of_o godliness_n quest._n but_o be_v win_v so_o far_o as_o to_o like_v of_o religion_n to_o feel_v remorse_n to_o resolve_v to_o become_v religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o sound_a conversion_n ans._n in_o those_o that_o be_v win_v only_o to_o a_o temporary_a kind_n of_o grace_n or_o general_a preparation_n divers_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v want_v as_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o never_o sound_o turn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v not_o forsake_v particular_a belove_a sin_n or_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v carnal_a dependency_n or_o do_v not_o think_v of_o hire_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o ever_o or_o have_v no_o hearty_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v awaken_v all_o sort_n especial_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n fond_o whether_o they_o be_v win_v effectual_o
or_o no._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o win_v effectual_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o remorse_n or_o now_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n answ._n thou_o be_v right_a and_o effectual_o convert_v if_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v true_a of_o thou_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v inward_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n effectual_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o discern_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o unapt_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o sensible_a loâ—d_n and_o burden_n unto_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v weary_a mat._n 5.3_o &_o 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thy_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n be_v subdue_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o &_o 2.15_o and_o can_v show_v it_o by_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o ungodly_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o can_v deny_v the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n mat._n 10._o and_o can_v hold_v on_o this_o course_n notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 8._o &_o 59.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o do_v find_v that_o thy_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v mar_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v that_o favour_n in_o they_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o 3._o if_o nothing_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o those_o remorse_n thou_o feel_v but_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hosea_n 6.1_o 2._o if_o merry_a company_n carnal_a counsel_n or_o time_n will_v heal_v thou_o without_o spiritual_a medicine_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a 4._o if_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v he_o only_o precious_a and_o find_v that_o thy_o heart_n strive_v to_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o trust_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o guâ—te_n psal._n 32.2_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a more_o than_o to_o seem_v so_o rom._n 2.26_o 2._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o siu_fw-it and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n ezech._n 18.30_o set_v thyself_o against_o thy_o own_o iniquity_n 2_o sam._n 22.24_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n within_o thou_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o about_o inward_a sin_n as_o outward_a against_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o thy_o best_a work_n and_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o thou_o most_o love_v or_o have_v be_v most_o gainful_a or_o please_a to_o thou_o gal._n 5.17_o 3._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o thou_o desire_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o youth_n or_o prosperity_n while_o thou_o can_v yet_o secure_o commit_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o when_o thou_o be_v absent_a far_o as_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a phil._n 2.12_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o 6._o if_o thou_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thy_o thirst_n after_o mean_n continue_v and_o last_v and_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o stomach_n be_v after_o thy_o bodily_a food_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84._o job_n 23._o 12._o psal._n 119.20_o 7._o if_o thou_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v religious_a above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v vile_a person_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o people_n thou_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o and_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 15._o mal._n 3.17_o psal_n 16.3_o 1_o johnâ—_n 14_o 8._o if_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o understand_v spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o before_o be_v harsh_a and_o foolishness_n to_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 51.6_o 9_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o either_o god_n cross_v he_o still_o and_o hinder_v he_o or_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v affect_v his_o sin_n so_o hearty_o or_o commit_v it_o with_o his_o full_a consent_n or_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v mar_v and_o dissolve_v in_o he_o now_o that_o this_o work_n may_v prosper_v if_o you_o find_v yourselves_o any_o way_n effectual_o win_v be_v advise_v then_o to_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n follow_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o smother_n of_o doubt_n ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n as_o your_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v jer._n 50.4_o 2_o look_v to_o it_o what_o teacher_n and_o what_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v choose_v that_o food_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o wholesome_a be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3_o be_v careful_a to_o humble_v your_o soul_n in_o secret_a judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o sleight_n in_o this_o great_a work_n though_o you_o have_v repent_v yet_o repent_v still_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o the_o power_n of_o your_o corruption_n break_v rest_v not_o upon_o common_a hope_n or_o probability_n or_o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o you_o but_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n jer._n 31.20_o 4._o come_v constant_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o your_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o path_n john_n 21.22_o psal._n 50._o &_o gal._n 6.16_o what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v beseech_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o you_o commit_v to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v not_o our_o word_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o among_o you_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o of_o your_o heart_n remember_v the_o covenant_n you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o i_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o your_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n now_o or_o never_o bear_v fruit_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o our_o conversion_n god_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o just_o if_o you_o prove_v false_a in_o his_o covenant_n though_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o lord_n establish_v his_o work_n iâ—_n you_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v win_v be_v describe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o carnal_a person_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v note_v either_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v gentile_n or_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v carnal_a christian_n if_o by_o those_o husband_n be_v mean_v unbelieved_a gentile_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v viz._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n write_v which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n rem_fw-la 2.15_o 16._o now_o if_o by_o these_o word_n be_v
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
due_a benevolence_n from_o their_o husband_n god_n himself_o have_v free_v the_o come_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o impurity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o prevention_n of_o fornication_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o many_o frailty_n folly_n vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v holiness_n and_o the_o blemish_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o idol_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virginity_n have_v write_v most_o wicked_o and_o most_o base_o against_o marriage_n quest._n but_o what_o then_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o kind_n of_o come_v together_o so_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n ans._n no_o he_o forbid_v come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n separation_n for_o her_o course_n ezech._n 18.6_o nor_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o brutish_a sensuality_n though_o it_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n note_n for_o though_o god_n bear_v with_o many_o thing_n yet_o the_o chastity_n he_o impose_v do_v not_o only_o restrain_v foreign_a bed_n but_o moderate_v even_o the_o excess_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n doct._n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n adorn_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n doct._n 4._o some_o observe_v that_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n be_v especial_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v be_v wary_o understand_v for_o god_n hate_v whoredom_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o any_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o see_v in_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o other_o the_o like_a place_n so_o but_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o to_o commend_v chastity_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o chastity_n and_o so_o will_v show_v first_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o three_o the_o way_n how_o chastity_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o chastity_n for_o the_o first_o many_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n and_o bodily_a lust_n first_o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o perfect_v their_o holiness_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o three_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n shall_v deterge_v christian_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o these_o lust_n be_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5.3_o a_o sin_n that_o utter_o corrupt_v natural_a honesty_n pro._n 6.27_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o soul_n but_o against_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o that_o body_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v abash_v man_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o five_o the_o effect_n of_o whoredom_n be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15._o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o company_n of_o any_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 5.9_o it_o bring_v dishonour_n and_o a_o wound_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o pro._n 6.33_o and_o it_o cause_v the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o that_o both_o upon_o their_o state_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n will_v root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n job_n 31.11_o 12._o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v a_o fearful_a senselessness_n and_o disability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos._n 4.11_o and_o god_n cast_v they_o many_o time_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o so_o as_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.18_o so_o as_o the_o adulterous_a person_n go_v about_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n pro._n 7._o â—2_n in_o a_o word_n the_o adulterous_a person_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 6.32_o yâ—â—_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pro._n 9_o ult_n rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o chastity_n for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v matrimonial_a love_n one_o to_o another_o pâ—â—_n â—_o 18.19_o second_o they_o must_v do_v as_o job_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o careless_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o wander_v about_o after_o vain_a object_n job_n 31.1_o three_o they_o must_v store_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n especial_o such_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v give_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17_o psal._n 119.9_o four_o they_o must_v continual_o meditate_v of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o eccles._n 11.9_o five_o they_o must_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o prayer_n crucify_v these_o first_o rise_n of_o inward_a lust_n and_o so_o by_o repentance_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n prevent_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o six_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o love_n that_o be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n eph._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o last_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o idleness_n that_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 46.49_o 2._o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v beat_v down_o their_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 3._o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o 5._o evil_a company_n especial_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a 6._o lascivious_a attire_n and_o filthy_a dress_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a colour_n and_o naked_a breast_n this_o be_v whoredom_n between_o the_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 7._o lascivious_a picture_n and_o profane_a representation_n of_o filthy_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o wicked_a stage-player_n against_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n plead_v 8._o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o lust_n rom._n 13.13_o for_o the_o three_o point_n discern_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o those_o husband_n can_v behold_v the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n i_o
the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o fall_v shameful_o when_o he_o shake_v off_o this_o fear_n and_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v be_v charge_v to_o fearâ—_n lest_o they_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o fearful_a adversary_n our_o soul_n and_o religion_n have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o our_o task_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a treachery_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o will_v be_v pour_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n if_o our_o foot_n shall_v but_o slip_v neh._n 5.9_o 5._o because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a relation_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o master_n and_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10.28_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v only_o holy_a and_o of_o most_o pure_a eye_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n revel_v 15.3_o 4._o and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n he_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o and_o roar_v yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v jer._n 5.22_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremblâ—_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n jer._n 10.7_o 10._o so_o job_n 31.23_o david_n say_v his_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o vers_fw-la 120._o 6._o because_o of_o the_o fearful_a fall_v away_o and_o reject_v of_o many_o church_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o yet_o have_v beforâ—_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o profess_v of_o true_a religion_n jer._n 3.8_o rom._n 11.20.21_o 7._o because_o of_o the_o many_o precious_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n if_o we_o do_v not_o attend_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a ear_n and_o fear_n heb._n 2.1_o &_o 4.1_o quest._n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v show_v many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o conversation_n towards_o man_n towards_o god_n we_o express_v this_o fear_n god_n 1._o by_o the_o sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n rest_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_n rom._n 12.3_o 2._o by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o not_o dare_v to_o contest_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v upon_o our_o private_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o beseech_v god_n and_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o reprove_v we_o or_o threaten_v we_o jer._n 29.19_o exod._n 14.31_o ezra_n 9.4_o &_o 10.1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o best_a mistrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o conceit_n and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a our_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n job_n 37._o ult_n pro._n 3.7_o 3._o by_o show_v all_o awful_a care_n and_o devotion_n in_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n express_v all_o reverence_n psal._n 2.11_o &_o 5.7_o and_o strive_v to_o make_v glorious_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rev._n 15.4_o &_o 14.7_o not_o dare_v to_o omit_v any_o time_n or_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n in_o word_n or_o vow_n or_o carriage_n eccles._n 5.2_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n not_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o remember_v god_n presence_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n mal._n 2.5_o eccles_n 8.12_o 13._o 4._o by_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o god_n deut._n 6.2_o &_o 31.12_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a even_o for_o the_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n to_o balk_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o any_o filthiness_n either_o in_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n or_o to_o come_v short_a of_o any_o goodness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o fear_n either_o by_o person_n near_o to_o we_o or_o by_o the_o most_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n ezek._n 18.14_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v this_o fear_n express_v itself_o notable_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o avoid_v or_o leave_v evil_a which_o in_o some_o case_n wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o it_o make_v we_o loathe_v and_o hate_v evil_a pro._n 8.13_o &_o 16.6_o cause_v we_o to_o eschew_v it_o as_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n we_o account_v poisonfull_a or_o deadly_a psal._n 34._o second_o it_o make_v we_o not_o only_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o it_o make_v we_o work_v hard_o at_o they_o afraid_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o or_o to_o have_v our_o task_n undo_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n act_v 10._o 35._o phil._n 2.12_o towards_o man_n we_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o man_n 1._o by_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocency_n avoid_v all_o course_n of_o injury_n though_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n as_o oppression_n levit._n 25.17_o usury_n leu._n 25.36_o 2._o by_o pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o god_n creature_n indistresse_n so_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n because_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n act_n 10.12_o job_n 6.14_o 3._o by_o reverence_n to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o the_o low_a kind_n as_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19.32_o not_o dare_v to_o curse_v the_o deaf_a or_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a leu._n 19.14_o 4._o by_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o particular_a calling_n they_o be_v set_v in_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o be_v require_v in_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o especial_o eph._n 6.5_o and_o magistrate_n 2_o sam_n 23.3_o 2_o cor._n 19.6_o 7._o 5._o by_o a_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a care_n to_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o fall_v and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o jude_n 23._o 6._o by_o a_o awful_a endeavour_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10.3_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o provocation_n or_o contention_n even_o in_o civil_a life_n psal._n 34.12_o now_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o of_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o fear_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o our_o conversation_n in_o this_o text_n those_o only_o can_v be_v intend_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o miserable_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v have_v not_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o opinion_n fear_n and_o dare_v bold_o and_o secure_o obtrude_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o new_a opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n strain_v their_o wit_n for_o applause_n to_o go_v beyond_o god_n reveal_v will_n rom._n 12.3_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v usual_o well_o please_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o infirmity_n god_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n job_n 37._o ult_n 3._o such_o as_o live_v secure_o in_o know_a sin_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o
iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v ps._n 36.1_o jer._n 44.10_o mal._n 3.5_o 4._o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o vicious_a course_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n of_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_n and_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n than_o leave_v their_o foolish_a vanity_n exod._n 14.31_o job_n 28.28_o pro._n 13.13_o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 1_o 29_o 30._o 5._o such_o as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o work_n psal._n 64.9_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o see_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o restrain_v prayer_n job_n 15.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o not_o pity_v the_o afflicted_a job_n 6.14_o i_o omit_v to_o reckon_v up_o more_o particular_n because_o by_o the_o contrary_a conversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o former_a rule_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v even_o among_o the_o godly_a themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o awful_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o continuance_n in_o god_n service_n nor_o by_o their_o humble_a and_o careful_a and_o mortify_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n again_o by_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a explication_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a fear_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o cross_n in_o our_o calling_n or_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n for_o well-doing_n or_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o transgress_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o fear_n which_o through_o unbelief_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n and_o do_v much_o oppress_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o best_a work_n so_o judge_v themselves_o as_o they_o withal_o judge_v of_o god_n unrighteous_o while_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v his_o acceptation_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v it_o with_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o of_o a_o win_a quality_n among_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o thus_o of_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n as_o it_o concern_v those_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o charge_v upon_o all_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n husband_n eph._n 5._o ult_n and_o this_o fear_n they_o must_v show_v 1._o by_o give_v reverend_a term_n and_o title_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n 2._o by_o avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o wisdom_n she_o can_v guess_v or_o by_o experience_n she_o can_v find_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o desire_n of_o her_o husband_n even_o strive_v to_o avoid_v what_o may_v provoke_v his_o very_a infirmity_n give_v soft_a answer_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o forbear_v passion_n and_o unquietness_n even_o with_o other_o if_o he_o be_v present_a 3._o by_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o faithfulness_n diligence_n care_n and_o tender_a respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o negative_a what_o wife_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o husband_n viz._n such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o such_o fault_n as_o cross_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v their_o husband_n such_o as_o give_v they_o unseemly_a title_n out_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o familiarity_n or_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o who_o foot_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o house_n to_o attend_v their_o calling_n such_o as_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o husband_n infirmity_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o the_o doubtful_a action_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o still_o desirous_a to_o have_v account_n give_v they_o of_o all_o their_o husband_n do_v verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o thing_n charge_v upon_o wife_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v their_o comely_a dress_n of_o themselves_o which_o he_o set_v down_o negative_o show_v how_o they_o must_v not_o be_v dress_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o affirmative_o show_v what_o do_v most_o adorn_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v what_o be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o natural_a abuse_n of_o the_o ornament_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o hair_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n and_o the_o abuse_n lie_v in_o the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o the_o hair_n after_o a_o decent_a manner_n but_o the_o artificial_a lay_n of_o it_o out_o in_o plait_n or_o curl_n or_o lock_n or_o the_o like_a their_o device_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o by_o the_o name_n they_o give_v they_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o excess_n of_o cost_n about_o their_o dress_n synecdochical_o express_v by_o the_o put_n about_o of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o such_o like_a rich_a jewel_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o fashion_n in_o attire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o negative_a prohibition_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o thing_n name_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a prohibition_n intend_v to_o bind_v they_o of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o live_v now_o the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a dress_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o these_o outward_a ornament_n or_o about_o dress_v our_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a dress_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v simple_o and_o for_o ever_o forbid_v these_o thing_n name_v and_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v rejecâ—â—â—_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_n as_o very_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a the_o second_o opinion_n have_v cajetan_n a_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o prohibition_n will_v teach_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o modest_a woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o licentious_a for_o ever_o the_o most_o modest_a be_v tie_v to_o respect_v the_o inward_a dress_n above_o the_o outward_a which_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v power_n to_o bind_v your_o conscience_n only_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o express_a scripture_n when_o apparel_n or_o dress_n become_v vicious_a but_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n doct._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o ostentation_n costlinesse_n and_o vain_a fashion_n and_o that_o
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o
his_o zeal_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11.28_o and_o so_o in_o a_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v and_o govern_v ob._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v angry_a sol._n yes_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n for_o some_o person_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n anger_n be_v a_o tender_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o make_v dangerous_a ob._n but_o we_o must_v reprove_v or_o correct_v sol._n you_o may_v do_v so_o but_o that_o you_o must_v reprove_v with_o passion_n or_o unquiet_o i_o read_v not_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v reprove_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o beside_o many_o rule_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reproose_n and_o correction_n ob._n but_o can_v all_o this_o be_v attain_v sol._n it_o may_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o urge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v sin_v all_o yet_o this_o virtue_n may_v be_v have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o object_n but_o i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o can_v sol._n first_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o length_n though_o not_o present_o second_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o many_o that_o pretend_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o desire_n nor_o use_v not_o such_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o virtue_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n ob._n but_o may_v not_o one_o have_v comfort_n of_o this_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n angry_a sol._n moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v once_o angry_a and_o christ_n himself_o we_o read_v be_v angry_a but_o where_o this_o virtue_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o habitual_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bridle_v and_o order_v or_o else_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o act_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o habit_n preserve_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v and_o have_v such_o wrong_n as_o be_v very_o great_a and_o absurd_a etc._n etc._n sol._n else_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n to_o be_v quiet_a a_o mastive_a a_o bear_n a_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v or_o provoke_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o we_o can_v make_v we_o vicious_a without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o vile_a nature_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n i_o may_v say_v of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o humility_n if_o you_o hear_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o meekness_n john_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o express_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o our_o behaviour_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o first_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n earnest_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o other_o scripture_n pro._n 4.24_o â—â—condly_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o charge_v we_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v imitable_a in_o he_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o god_n love_v we_o col._n 3.12_o psal._n 147._o â—_o and_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o james_n 3.17_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o meek_a behaviour_n be_v very_o lovely_a and_o comely_a pro._n 19.11_o 5._o hereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v much_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n mat._n 11.29_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v at_o great_a peace_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o flow_v from_o passion_n and_o a_o unquiet_a and_o contentious_a course_n of_o life_n 6._o meekness_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o such_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n as_o passion_n and_o unquietness_n use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o meekness_n make_v the_o heart_n very_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o word_n graff_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a james_n 1.21_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal._n 25._o pro._n 3.32_o and_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 8._o god_n will_v be_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v relieve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o deliverance_n psal._n 76.8,9_o &_o 147.5_o 6._o &_o 149.4_o zeph._n 2.3_o yea_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n for_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n god_n love_v no_o tenant_n better_o than_o such_o nor_o grant_v long_a lease_n to_o any_o than_o to_o they_o mat._n 5.6_o second_o this_o discourse_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n shall_v great_o humble_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o unquiet_a and_o in_o particular_a such_o wife_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n now_o that_o this_o use_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o these_o christian_n i_o will_v add_v two_o thing_n first_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n second_o i_o will_v show_v they_o remedy_n how_o to_o help_v themselves_o against_o these_o fault_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o this_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n which_o be_v in_o general_a it_o their_o ill_a nature_n and_o in_o particular_a pride_n idleness_n want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v ignorance_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o root_n proceed_v this_o vice_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a person_n pro._n 6.12_o 14._o &_o 21.24_o especial_o where_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fault_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o cure_n pro._n 29.20_o 3._o it_o cause_v many_o and_o vile_a effect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n to_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o these_o place_n show_v prov._n 17.1_o &_o 21.9_o 19_o &_o 27.3_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a for_o it_o make_v he_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n show_v pro_fw-la 17.19_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 29.22_o psal._n 37.8_o and_o beside_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a misery_n for_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o spirit_n within_o pro._n 15.4_o and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o he_o without_o pro._n 17.20_o and_o further_o it_o make_v he_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 3.32_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 11.20_o and_o shame_v he_o almost_o incurable_o among_o man_n pro._n 12.8_o &_o 25.9_o 10._o and_o further_o no_o body_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v make_v any_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o every_o body_n will_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pro._n 22.24_o wife_n thaâ—_n be_v so_o froward_a and_o peevish_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v and_o unquiet_a shall_v much_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o it_o interrupt_v prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 5.22_o 3._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o now_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o mend_v this_o fault_n of_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n may_v attain_v
unto_o reformation_n if_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v meekness_n 1._o they_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes._n 4.12_o they_o must_v not_o trust_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n study_v how_o to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o unquietness_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o with_o meekness_n it_o do_v require_v much_o study_n to_o live_v quiet_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n as_o it_o be_v further_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o place_v their_o great_a care_n in_o learning_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o other_o and_o not_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v or_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o study_v their_o husband_n duty_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o in_o their_o calling_n seldom_o or_o never_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v such_o wife_n as_o have_v ill_a husband_n to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n 3._o they_o must_v hearty_o repent_v for_o their_o fault_n of_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n past_a and_o not_o only_o humble_v their_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o god_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o also_o show_v their_o repentance_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o froward_a behaviour_n even_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o repentance_n for_o know_a trespass_n can_v never_o be_v sound_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v 4._o it_o will_v wonderful_o help_v they_o if_o they_o pray_v constant_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o by_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o sweeten_v their_o nature_n beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o his_o meekness_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o able_a to_o express_v his_o virtue_n in_o a_o quiet_a conversation_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v their_o heart_n rise_v and_o incline_v to_o passion_n and_o provoke_v and_o censorious_a word_n they_o must_v present_o lay_v necessity_n of_o silence_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v quiet_o and_o without_o frowardness_n this_o one_o rule_n constant_o for_o a_o while_n observe_v will_v breed_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o disposition_n quick_o and_o in_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n unquietness_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o thus_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n only_o we_o may_v note_v from_o the_o indefinite_a require_v of_o meekness_n that_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a christian_n wife_n must_v exercise_v meekness_n and_o quietness_n towards_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v and_o so_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o towards_o all_o person_n and_o so_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o quiet_o not_o only_o towards_o their_o husband_n but_o towards_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o old_a devil_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n at_o first_o and_o then_o grow_v froward_a afterward_o age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o vicious_a anger_n and_o unquietness_n beside_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v meekness_n to_o apparel_n it_o import_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v without_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o meekness_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o clothes_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o every-day_n care_v to_o put_v on_o meekness_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o quietness_n as_o we_o will_v put_v on_o our_o clothes_n and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o must_v tie_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o handsome_o so_o must_v we_o use_v discretion_n in_o the_o put_n on_o of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n fit_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o dress_v and_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o true_a grace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n their_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v the_o term_n of_o riches_n to_o their_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n isaiah_n 4.5_o and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v themselves_o gracious_o john_n 14.21_o and_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n good_a nature_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n james_n 1.17_o and_o because_o our_o best_a gift_n have_v many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n isaiah_n 64._o and_o beside_o because_o he_o great_o esteem_v they_o even_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a and_o their_o very_a preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o psal._n 10.17_o 2_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o esteem_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o not_o only_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o all_o be_v charge_v heb._n 12.28_o and_o so_o wife_n here_o and_o so_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o praise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o behaviour_n be_v give_v by_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o fail_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o either_o they_o may_v praise_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o or_o they_o may_v dispraise_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o at_o best_o their_o praise_n be_v mutable_a and_o further_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reward_v our_o good_a conversation_n eph._n 6.8_o and_o therefore_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v look_v after_o in_o what_o we_o do_v last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v know_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.29_o mat._n 6._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o acceptation_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rome_n 8.8_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 2._o we_o must_v set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o remember_v his_o holy_a presence_n gen_n 17.2_o psal._n 16.8_o god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v 3._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o
former_a age_n in_o old_a time_n the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n commend_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o old_a time_n yea_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o the_o time_n of_o old_a antiquity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o praise_n therefore_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a deut._n 4.32_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o to_o consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n deut._n 32.7_o and_o minister_n in_o public_a teach_n must_v be_v like_o the_o good_a scribe_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a mat._n 13.52_o &_o father_n must_v talk_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a time_n to_o their_o child_n ps._n 44.1_o now_o because_o the_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n or_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v and_o such_o reason_n be_v tax_v in_o many_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o the_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o will_v distinct_o consider_v first_o in_o what_o case_n the_o old_a time_n and_o antiquity_n may_v not_o be_v plead_v and_o then_o in_o what_o case_n antiquity_n may_v be_v plead_v and_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v in_o the_o caseâ—_n folloâ—â—ing_v as_o 1._o when_o antiquity_n be_v counterfeit_a when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a time_n plead_v which_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o the_o papiste_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o age_n not_o long_o since_o past_a and_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n 2._o when_o antiquity_n be_v plead_v to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a that_o catch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n &_o not_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o outward_a man_n â—oo_o but_o in_o some_o high_a case_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o will_v confirm_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o say_n of_o oldâ—imeâ—punc_fw-la mat._n â—_o joâ—_a â—5_n â—0_n 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o oldness_n of_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_o therefore_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o as_o a_o old_a leprosy_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o new_a leu._n 13.11_o so_o their_o hatred_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v old_a ezek._n 25.15_o and_o the_o godly_a prey_n remember_v not_o against_o we_o our_o old_a iniquity_n psal._n 79.8_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o not_o purge_v out_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o about_o god_n service_n old_a course_n be_v barefull_a if_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n 2_o reg._n 17.34_o and_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o so_o commend_v the_o old_a time_n of_o idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 4._o when_o god_n abolish_v the_o old_a thing_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o new_a nor_o the_o old_a testament_n better_o than_o the_o new_a heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o reveal_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o so_o thing_n hide_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v col._n 1.16_o 6._o when_o old_a time_n be_v plead_v of_o purpose_n to_o lessen_v the_o glory_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n isaiah_n 43.18_o and_o this_o way_n the_o pharisee_n offend_v that_o to_o avoid_v subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v magnify_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n and_o so_o do_v those_o people_n offend_v that_o commend_v the_o old_a teacher_n more_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o absent_a and_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o those_o they_o have_v mat._n 23._o 7._o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o defence_n of_o public_a disorder_n and_o offence_n and_o grievance_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o pretence_n of_o innovation_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o know_a disease_n in_o public_a state_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v waste_v of_o old_a must_v be_v build_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 62.4_o 8._o when_o particular_a christian_n do_v misapply_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o accept_v as_o informer_n time_n whereas_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v accept_v our_o offering_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a mal._n 3.4_o and_o if_o we_o get_v david_n affection_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v attend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o sâ—â—e_z mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.1_o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o way_n how_o old_a thing_n and_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o may_v be_v misapply_v and_o do_v in_o our_o own_o wrong_n now_o follow_v to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n and_o old_a time_n and_o so_o antiquity_n commend_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n deut._n 32.7_o 2_o king_n 19.25_o psal._n 44.2_o time_n and_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o old_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa._n 51.9_o so_o in_o mich._n 7.14_o 20_o and_o bathe_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o confirm_v our_o weak_a faith_n 2._o the_o particular_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o thus_o david_n remember_v day_n of_o old_a psal._n 77.6_o &_o 143._o â—_o 3._o the_o profitable_a determination_n of_o right_a in_o judicial_a thing_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o old_a bound_n be_v to_o be_v great_o respect_v pro._n 22.28_o 4._o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o moses_n in_o every_o city_n on_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi day_n act_v 15.21_o this_o order_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a as_o few_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o oldeiâ—â—â—_n 5._o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o persuade_v to_o obedience_n when_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v a_o old_a commandment_n john_n 2.7_o 6._o in_o thing_n that_o one_o doubtful_a or_o difficult_a such_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antiquity_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n new_a conceit_n so_o as_o due_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o equal_o comparison_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v joh._n 32.6_o 7._o in_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o welldoing_a that_o have_v have_v due_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n shall_v much_o move_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a nowadays_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o description_n holy_a woman_n the_o person_n from_o who_o this_o pattern_n be_v take_v be_v holy_a woman_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v chaste_a merciful_a faithful_a diligent_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n or_o obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o man_n that_o say_v woman_n need_v not_o be_v studious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v good_a housewife_n and_o obey_v their_o husband_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v woman_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o commendation_n give_v of_o holy_a woman_n in_o this_o text_n it_o appear_v
that_o god_n accept_v holiness_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n 2._o that_o all_o holy_a woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o holy_a woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o among_o all_o the_o infirmity_n note_v in_o any_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n that_o do_v customary_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n or_o rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o instance_n of_o zipporah_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a fact_n and_o the_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o her_o judgement_n as_o in_o her_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v light_v very_o heavy_a upon_o many_o wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o these_o time_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o text_n do_v import_v that_o they_o want_v holiness_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o live_v in_o customary_a frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n 3._o that_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o godly_a woman_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o their_o imitation_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o sarah_n reverence_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o god_n servant_n in_o distress_n and_o of_o ruth_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o constant_a love_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o reg._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o and_o of_o phâ—be_n rom._n 16.2_o to_o be_v entertainer_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o of_o hanna_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 31._o and_o of_o priscilla_n and_o salâ—mons_n mother_n pâ—â—_n 30.1_o 2._o and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.4_o to_o get_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o lip_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o of_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o oversight_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o of_o hester_n to_o keep_v religious_a fasâ—â—_n to_o god_n with_o their_o maid_n and_o child_n hess_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sinswith_o sorrow_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n lâ—â—e_v 1._o and_o of_o dorcas_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n mention_v heb._n 11.3_o to_o be_v constant_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n about_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a even_a womâ—n_n that_o be_v holy_a have_v attain_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n all_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n &_o therefore_o if_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a sex_n can_v get_v holiness_n but_o withal_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v imply_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v trust_v in_o god_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n priest_n and_o people_n even_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 115.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 15.12_o it_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65.5_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a must_v and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v first_o god_n commandment_n that_o require_v it_o of_o all_o which_o the_o former_a place_n show_v second_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n even_o of_o all_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o warrant_v their_o trust_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o three_o without_o faith_n and_o trust_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o four_a because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o of_o all_o people_n the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a if_o their_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n for_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a so_o can_v they_o make_v least_o shift_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o heart_n sound_o use._n whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n lie_v one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evidence_n about_o true_a grace_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o godly_a nor_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o question_n than_o be_v by_o what_o sign_n do_v godly_a man_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n 1._o by_o make_v god_n their_o refuge_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o by_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o psal._n 62.8_o 2._o by_o their_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v god_n and_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n 2_o reg._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o do_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n without_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o course_n that_o they_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a isaiah_n 28.16_o with_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o but_o still_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o help_v they_o psal._n 33.20_o 4._o by_o account_v god_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o sufficient_a heritage_n psal._n 16.1_o 5_o 6._o 5._o by_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o psal._n 16.1_o 18._o for_o if_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n than_o our_o heart_n do_v continual_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 6._o by_o commit_v all_o their_o way_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n psal._n 37.5_o 7._o by_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n have_v their_o heart_n free_a from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o their_o tongue_n from_o word_n or_o reproach_n or_o reproof_n they_o be_v as_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a man_n ps._n 38.13_o 14_o 15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 8._o by_o contemn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v or_o seek_v dependency_n upon_o proud_a and_o sinful_a person_n psal._n 40.4_o 9_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n they_o take_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n flourish_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v the_o refresh_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 52.8_o 9_o 10._o by_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o great_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o find_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o grace_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o psal._n 13.5_o 6._o &_o 52.8_o 9_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mâ—â—t_v know_v that_o godly_a person_n that_o do_v true_o trust_v in_o god_n may_v be_v burden_v with_o care_n but_o yet_o they_o cast_v their_o burden_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o feel_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o they_o may_v cry_v and_o make_v great_a moan_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n psal._n 69.3_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o want_v strength_n and_o yet_o renew_v their_o strength_n isaiah_n 40_o ult_n 2._o from_o â—â—nce_n we_o â—â—y_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o part_n of_o holiness_n &_o fâ—nctification_n in_o this_o place_n trust_v in_o god_n iâ—_n mention_v and_o therefore_o in_o divers_a scripture_n they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v very_o bless_v that_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 84.12_o &_o 34.8_o and_o it_o
parliament_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o land_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a tenure_n &_o yet_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n council_n be_v like_o himself_o immutable_a the_o godly_a they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n second_o they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o god_n oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.17_o 18._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o not_o only_o require_v and_o give_v holiness_n but_o add_v also_o blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o give_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o inadoption_n he_o give_v those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la conditionis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o condition_n even_o blessedness_n and_o true_a happiness_n who_o god_n make_v holy_a he_o will_v make_v happy_a also_o second_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o our_o happiness_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n for_o adopt_a child_n can_v plead_v merit_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o gift_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v viz_o grace_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o first_o impression_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o â—0_n gal._n 5.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n heb._n 9.16_o john_n 1.13_o and_o in_o particular_a adoption_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n only_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o inheritance_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o confer_v and_o into_o christ_n we_o can_v get_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o know_v that_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o sin_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o more_o special_o god_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v mat._n 5.5_o three_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n sheâ—es_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o four_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o please_v their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o rest_v upon_o this_o preferment_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o our_o sufficient_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n have_v this_o mark_n child_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_v humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o second_o by_o employ_v himself_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n for_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n you_o may_v discern_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o utter_v word_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o word_n and_o various_o but_o the_o gift_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n both_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o father_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o cry_v abba_n father_n import_v 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o adoption_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n he_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o servile_a respect_n but_o with_o filial_a affection_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v isaiah_n 56.6_o 5._o to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v child_n to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 6.35_o mat._n 5._o the_o second_o impression_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o adoption_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o express_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n strive_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o froward_a and_o wicked_a world_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n phil_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n with_o certain_a special_a and_o choice_a thing_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v god_n heir_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n themselves_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v force_v man_n to_o call_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v but_o rather_o bless_v see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o correction_n if_o we_o yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o but_o especial_o take_v
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o reward_n shall_v pluck_v up_o thy_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v grant_v thou_o pardon_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 2._o thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o much_o when_o thou_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 3._o thou_o have_v most_o precious_a promise_n record_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a crown_n shall_v make_v any_o body_n willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o run_v with_o all_o violence_n in_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v all_o possible_a knowledge_n they_o can_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n pro._n 3.18_o &_o 16.22_o and_o those_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o must_v not_o let_v go_v but_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o pro._n 4.13_o they_o must_v attend_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o between_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n pro._n 4.21_o 20_o 22._o mark_v every_o one_o of_o those_o word_n to_o do_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o bibles_n or_o sermon_n or_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v but_o the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o knowledge_n but_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v then_o wise_a when_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o truth_n in_o daily_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o practice_n with_o discretion_n look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o duty_n not_o to_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o encumbrance_n by_o our_o own_o rashness_n or_o indiscretion_n and_o last_o when_o with_o all_o knowledge_n we_o join_v lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n that_o meekness_n that_o be_v call_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n by_o saint_n james._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v life_n the_o sign_n follow_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a six_o our_o mortal_a life_n relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o eternal_a life_n find_v happiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o life_n esteem_v with_o sense_n grace_n above_o riches_n spiritual_a treasure_n above_o all_o earthly_a in_o particular_a the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n and_o constant_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o john_n 6.27_o 2._o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v not_o only_a admiration_n but_o also_o sound_a transformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v to_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o esa._n 6.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o other_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o leave_v a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v most_o stir_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o be_v find_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 4._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o heart_n have_v see_v that_o that_o will_v make_v it_o in_o love_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n psal._n 63.2_o 11._o and_o by_o longing_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o by_o grieve_v for_o god_n absence_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n jude_n 20._o and_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 5._o by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n john_n with_o great_a confidence_n of_o word_n make_v this_o a_o â—â—gne_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o we_o so_o love_v they_o as_o we_o account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n or_o adversity_n and_o if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n general_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n joh._n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o colos._n 3.10_o and_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n prov._n 12.28_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o for_o five_o 1._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o life_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o merit_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n act_v 13.48_o phil._n 4.4_o and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o many_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o beside_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ready_a for_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n john_n 14.3_o and_o further_o we_o have_v it_o already_o begin_v even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v john_n 17.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o life_n by_o assimilation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v fashion_v in_o likeness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o even_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o image_n we_o be_v create_v col._n 3.10_o and_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a a_o life_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n divine_n express_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v a_o little_a bird_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o take_v up_o only_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o take_v every_o thousand_o year_n only_o one_o drop_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v a_o last_a beyond_o that_o unmeasurable_o thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v life_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o what_o a_o strong_a impression_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o shall_v life_n and_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v this_o force_v open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v from_o that_o fearful_a lethargy_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o scripture_n usual_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o to_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o most_o family_n that_o have_v no_o prayer_n a_o family_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o impure_a bird_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o family_n that_o have_v not_o prayer_n use_v in_o they_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 79.6_o zeph._n 3.1_o 2._o dan._n 9.13_o ezek._n 22.30_o doct._n 4._o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v pray_v only_o admonish_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v it_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a christian_a can_v pray_v and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 32.6_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rome_n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.4_o doct._n 5._o in_o that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o every_o day_n constant_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o these_o place_n confirm_v 1_o thes._n 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o psal._n 105.4_o pray_v by_o fit_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n doct._n 6._o wife_n and_o husband_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n other_o way_n or_o for_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o serve_v god_n by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o conjure_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o domestical_a conversation_n which_o bewitch_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 7._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o god_n as_o here_o domestical_a disorder_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o husband_n that_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o pray_v wife_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o with_o their_o husband_n suffer_v a_o like_a alienation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o doct._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n it_o show_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a think_v of_o get_v his_o live_n under_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n prayer_n in_o public_a or_o that_o he_o can_v get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o private_a god_n look_v for_o prayer_n from_o himself_o doct._n 9_o in_o that_o he_o say_v prayer_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o private_a christian_n must_v make_v not_o only_o a_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o col._n 4.2_o the_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o difference_n arise_v arise_v 1._o from_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v for_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o such_o be_v hannah_n her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n isaiah_n 29.13_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n ordinary_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n some_o prayer_n be_v public_a some_o private_a and_o a_o christian_a must_v use_v both_o some_o be_v alone_o some_o with_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o form_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n agreeable_a to_o that_o pattern_n we_o must_v not_o râ—st_v upon_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o neglect_v all_o other_o prayer_n again_o some_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v some_o be_v in_o a_o set_a 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o public_a and_o for_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o word_n noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conceive_v form_n unfit_a or_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o desirous_a to_o perform_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o testament_n 4._o from_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v daily_o at_o set_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_v 3.1_o and_o some_o be_v utter_v sudden_o according_a to_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v ejaculation_n short_a petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n express_v the_o present_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n doct._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n interrupt_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text._n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o one_o or_o two_o first_o because_o for_o that_o time_n a_o man_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n second_o because_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o our_o spiritual_a trade_n stand_v still_o while_o we_o pray_v not_o we_o thrive_v not_o three_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o omit_v prayer_n because_o thereby_o we_o withdraw_v our_o aide_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o in_o evil_a time_n of_o war_n to_o withdraw_v our_o succour_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest._n but_o how_o many_o way_n can_v prayer_n be_v interrupt_v answ._n prayer_n may_v be_v interrupt_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n either_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prayer_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o pro._n 15.8_o isaiah_n 59.2_o lam._n 3.44_o psal._n 66.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o ask_v mat._n 11.24_o james_n 1.6_o 3._o if_o not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v make_v careless_o and_o cold_o if_o a_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n so_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v not_o himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n heed_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v ask_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n james_n 4.3_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v unmerciful_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o pro._n 21.13_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o when_o man_n be_v indispose_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o performance_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overcharge_v with_o these_o care_n of_o life_n sometime_o by_o domestical_a discord_n and_o private_a passion_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a siâ—_n for_o while_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o sin_n they_o
have_v no_o mind_n to_o pray_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o special_a beside_o those_o mention_v before_o 1._o such_o as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v it_o such_o a_o evil_a to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v it_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 2._o divers_a weak_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v about_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n in_o pray_v they_o interrupt_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o objection_n as_o for_o instance_n ob._n i_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v sol._n david_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n expess_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n beside_o hardness_n of_o heart_n feel_v and_o mourn_v for_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n and_o further_o for_o this_o reason_n thou_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v the_o leaden_a heart_n of_o man_n ob._n i_o want_v word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o pray_v sol._n pray_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n that_o command_v thou_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n hos._n 14.2_o will_v himself_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o second_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.16_o three_o we_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o like_o little_a child_n we_o can_v but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 19_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o ans._n consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 95.1_o then_o think_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o many_o scripture_n do_v so_o peremptory_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o three_o think_v of_o the_o many_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o audience_n if_o thou_o bring_v lawful_a petition_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n ob._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o i_o find_v no_o success_n sol._n god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o importunate_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o and_o not_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o something_o that_o be_v better_a for_o we_o as_o he_o hear_v christ_n heb._n 5._o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o special_a exhortation_n to_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o division_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o vers_n 3._o of_o chapter_n the_o first_o viz._n matter_n of_o dehortation_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v secret_o intend_v to_o dehort_v christian_n from_o impatiency_n under_o the_o trouble_n may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v they_o the_o best_a course_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o vers_n 8._o to_o 14._o second_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n he_o give_v both_o rule_n and_o reason_n rule_n vers_fw-la â—_o 9_o reason_n verse_n 9_o to_o 14._o the_o rule_v show_v we_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o towards_o the_o good_a verse_n 8._o and_o towards_o the_o bad_a verse_n 9_o and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o rule_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o give_v three_o strong_a reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a verse_n 9_o the_o other_o take_v from_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n where_o he_o show_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n opinion_n be_v long_o since_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n or_o event_n of_o such_o a_o course_n vers_n 13._o about_o avoid_v of_o impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n for_o first_o he_o give_v rule_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o give_v rule_n he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o think_v on_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o what_o to_o do_v both_o towards_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o towaâ—dâ—_n god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o towards_o other_o man_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o general_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o confute_v those_o weak_a christian_n that_o long_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v much_o oppose_v outward_o which_o blame_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o censure_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v as_o other_o man_n 3._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o his_o conversation_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v unquietness_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.19_o amos_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o 4._o that_o some_o christian_n may_v carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a discretion_n humility_n piety_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n and_o yet_o can_v avoid_v trouble_n but_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o impatiency_n and_o disquietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a vice_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o express_v great_a patience_n and_o unmoveablenesse_n though_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n befall_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o medicine_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n that_o show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o they_o be_v rule_n that_o concern_v our_o conversation_n with_o godly_a christian_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o to_o agree_v in_o opinion_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o many_o discord_n trouble_n and_o much_o unquietness_n and_o sometime_o public_a trouble_n arise_v from_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n 2._o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o like_v affect_v when_o other_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o as_o this_o be_v amiable_a among_o man_n so_o many_o time_n it_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o other_o man_n in_o their_o trouble_n 3._o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o show_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o and_o beside_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o brotherly_a love_n a_o world_n of_o discord_n and_o trouble_n be_v prevent_v 4._o to_o be_v pitiful_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v well_o bowel_v in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o to_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o even_o this_o mercy_n of_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n 5._o to_o be_v courteous_a for_o a_o courteous_a and_o love_a behaviour_n prevent_v suspicion_n and_o quench_v much_o fire_n of_o discord_n that_o other_o way_n will_v break_v out_o and_o win_v much_o affection_n both_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o minâ—_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v the_o first_o be_v general_a to_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n when_o it_o prove_v a_o grief_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o gal._n 6.1_o jude_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v we_o rom._n 12.15_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a first_o it_o because_o hereby_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v if_o this_o sympathy_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 25_o 26._o second_o because_o hereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o excel_v in_o this_o virtue_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o four_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o excel_v alm_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o when_o a_o man_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o give_v somewhat_o without_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o show_v compassion_n we_o relieve_v another_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o last_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n ourselves_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n many_o way_n from_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o such_o variety_n of_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o case_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n with_o other_o second_o this_o may_v great_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o apathy_n or_o want_v of_o care_n or_o feeling_n or_o sympathy_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n amos_n 6.6_o three_o this_o shall_v great_o move_v true_a christian_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o express_v it_o lively_a and_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o afflict_a with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o use_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n three_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n for_o they_o love_n as_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v vehement_o urge_v in_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o &_o 4.21_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o viz._n 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o the_o brotherhood_n or_o by_o be_v brethren_n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o love_v they_o 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o brethren_n for_o the_o first_o man_n become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o propagation_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v brethren_n and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n kinsman_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n luke_n 8.19_o second_o by_o nation_n when_o man_n be_v countryman_n they_o be_v call_v brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a family_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o three_o by_o profession_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v all_o professor_n brethren_n act_n 11.1_o &_o 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o title_n of_o love_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n four_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v brethren_n either_o by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16.17_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.2_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o so_o we_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o also_o be_v join_v under_o this_o head_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22._o so_o than_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o brethren_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o love_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o holiness_n the_o brethren_n we_o must_v love_v be_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sound_a practice_n mat._n 12.47_o 49._o they_o be_v the_o holy_a brethren_n we_o be_v here_o charge_v to_o love_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o for_o the_o second_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o religion_n we_o enjoy_v many_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o stand_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n eph._n 4.6_o and_o so_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o eph._n 6.23_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n and_o estate_v into_o a_o inheritance_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.17_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o know_v we_o not_o in_o the_o face_n brethren_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o our_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o if_o to_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v without_o power_n in_o religion_n second_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n col._n 3.14_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n before_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o john_n 13.34_o three_o because_o this_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 20_o 21._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o love_v they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o show_v they_o love_n by_o unspeakable_a benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o five_o because_o our_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o be_v edify_v as_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.16_o six_o because_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o the_o four_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o love_n must_v have_v many_o property_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n brethren_n but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n as_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n cor._n 8.8_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n a_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.10_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o fervent_a love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o earnest_o and_o with_o great_a
they_o full_o know_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o let_v be_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o some_o christian_n this_o want_n of_o assurance_n arise_v from_o mere_a slothfulness_n though_o they_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o convince_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a carelessness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v the_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a proneness_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o such_o infirmity_n or_o mistake_n as_o they_o observe_v in_o such_o as_o have_v profess_a religion_n bâ—â—ore_v they_o yea_o sometime_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v sometime_o so_o deadly_a that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o project_n of_o renounce_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v such_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o christian_n take_v grievous_a offence_n at_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o scandal_n last_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o settle_v because_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o strive_v to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o his_o be_v for_o the_o present_a uncapable_a of_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n may_v afflict_v they_o and_o not_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o try_v his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o who_o god_n give_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o usual_o send_v great_a trial_n immediate_o after_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n be_v cast_v down_o almost_o into_o hell_n with_o temptation_n thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o general_n now_o in_o this_o text_n be_v further_a import_v that_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a go_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o and_o he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o this_o point_n great_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o most_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v by_o false_a rule_n as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o their_o profit_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o call_n in_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o strange_a offence_n and_o see_v not_o the_o danger_n these_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v short_o they_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o only_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a conversation_n john_n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o eph._n 5.15_o and_o withal_o man_n must_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v resolution_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o teacher_n especial_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a they_o bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n to_o inherit_v blessing_n the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n be_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n what_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n will_v appear_v by_o certain_a general_a observation_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o they_o in_o general_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v 1_o that_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n such_o as_o have_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n none_o like_o they_o deut._n 23.29_o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o as_o god_n say_v of_o job_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v as_o they_o job_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v only_o but_o they_o inherit_v blessing_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o translate_v signify_v blessedness_n all_o blessing_n be_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a christian_n that_o know_v their_o call_n nothing_o shall_v dismay_v they_o they_o shall_v chide_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sottish_a blindness_n that_o account_v godly_a man_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n or_o do_v any_o way_n vilify_v they_o and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v from_o their_o heart_n persuade_v of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o that_o god_n elect_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n their_o religion_n not_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o endeavour_n help_v they_o to_o it_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o unhappiness_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o tit._n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o blessing_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v likewise_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v never_o inherit_v blessing_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o blessing_n 3._o that_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n mingle_v withal_o it_o will_v present_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o many_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o the_o malediction_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o isaiah_n 53._o and_o so_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v second_o i_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o though_o affliction_n which_o be_v proper_o rod_n for_o the_o wicked_a may_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v there_o psâ—â—_n 125.3_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 54._o note_n they_o inherit_v not_o affliction_n though_o they_o have_v affliction_n second_o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n which_o import_v further_o that_o though_o during_o their_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v endure_v some_o hardship_n yet_o when_o these_o heir_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n rev._n 22._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o their_o cross_n be_v blessing_n for_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
it_o be_v reveal_v thâ—â—_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a luâ—â—s_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n verse_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o timeâ—_n for_o you_o verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o youâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spiriâ—_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wiâ—hereth_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wor_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n who_o peter_n be_v be_v mat_n 4.15_o 4.15_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o i_o cor._n 10.3_o 10.3_o john_n 1.42_o 1.42_o gal._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 4._o joh._n 1._o 1._o mark_v 3_o 3_o john_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o ult_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o calling_n calling_n i_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenis_fw-la dispersionis_fw-la lyâ—a_o lyâ—a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n glâ—ss_v heming_n ares_n man_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n ephes._n â—_o 12_o &_o 4.17_o 4.17_o psal._n 69.8_o 69.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o doctrine_n use_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a tertull_n cypâ—_n cassiod_n cassiod_n beza_n heming_n heming_n beda_n gloss_n a_o fourfold_a election_n election_n deut._n 4.37_o 4.37_o ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n 15.19_o 15.19_o john_n 6.70_o from_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v elect_v deut._n 7.7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v know_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o james_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o mat._n 20.16_o 8_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v use_v use_v psal._n 106_o 3_o 4_o 5_o distinction_n about_o prescience_n praesciâ—â—tia_fw-la 1._o absolute_a 1._o specialis_fw-la &_o approbationis_fw-la how_o god_n know_v thing_n use_v how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o divers_a distress_n doctrine_n use_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n be_v their_o father_n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n use_v 2._o how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o 3_o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privative_a privative_a exit_fw-la minus_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negative_a thomas_n aquinas_n what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v of_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o what_o and_o how_o answ._n 8_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v 5._o thing_n in_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v 6._o thing_n in_o it_o purity_n of_o imagination_n the_o heart_n adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 11_o thing_n wherein_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v the_o conscience_n adorn_v with_o 9_o thing_n use_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n rule_n or_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o true_a obedience_n motive_n to_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n use_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o coccus_n bis_fw-la tincture_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 24._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n levit._n 16._o use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n use_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n psal._n 129.8_o 129.8_o psal._n 67.1_o man_n bless_v god_n 3._o way_n way_n psal._n 1_o 16.12_o 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o reason_n of_o blessing_n god_n god_n psal._n 50.23_o 50.23_o psal._n 67.3_o use_v use_v psal._n 145.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n a_o threefold_a generation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se._n nâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—_n se._n three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n generation_n be_v not_o like_o we_o use_v use_v john_n 5.18_o &_o 6.42_o &_o 8.19_o 8.19_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o father_n father_n joâ—_a â—_o 17_o 1â—_n &_o 6._o â—8_o â—8_o john_n 10._o â—6_n â—6_n mâ—â—_n 4.3_o 4.3_o heb._n 2.10_o 2.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o 8._o john_n 13.1_o 13.1_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3.8_o john_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 36.5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n fountain_n in_o the_o streamâ—s_n to_o all_o all_o psal._n 33.5_o mat._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n psal._n 32.10_o 32.10_o exod._n 20._o 20._o isaiah_n 55.4_o act_n 13._o 13._o psal._n 86.5_o 86.5_o psal._n 100.4_o 100.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o psal._n 123.2_o 3._o 3._o luke_n 6.36_o 6.36_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o mich._n 7.18_o isaiah_n 55.8_o zeph._n â—_o 17_o object_n solut._n how_o mercy_n be_v no_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o godly_a or_o wicked_a man_n man_n psal._n 89._o 89._o exod._n 34.7_o 34.7_o deut._n â—9_n 19_o 19_o psal._n 62.12_o 62.12_o prov._n â—8_o 13_o 13_o jonas_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isaiah_n 27.11_o 27.11_o joel_n 2._o â—2_n 13._o quest._n answ._n what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n four_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 3.5_o tiâ—_n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 19.28_o 19.28_o luke_n 9.24_o john_n 15.18_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o 5.2_o phil._n 1.5_o 1.5_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o use_n use_n job_n 5.16_o 5.16_o zach._n 9.11_o 9.11_o ephes._n 1.18_o 1.18_o rom._n 5.3_o 5.3_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o job_n 8.13_o 8.13_o job_n 11._o ult_n ult_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o difference_n
he_o 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o illumination_n by_o which_o god_n many_o time_n communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o angel_n otherwise_o hide_v to_o they_o 4._o experimental_a be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n daily_o fall_v ouâ—_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o declare_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o several_a thing_n they_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o all_o one_o way_n all_o thing_n angel_n know_v be_v either_o 1._o god_n 2._o or_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o or_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 5._o or_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o these_o thing_n they_o know_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n how_o do_v they_o know_v god_n quest._n for_o open_v of_o this_o i_o miss_v show_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n three_o way_n answ._n by_o sight_n we_o know_v thing_n first_o mediate_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n express_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o likeness_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n some_o what_o distant_a from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o thing_n see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n so_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o by_o the_o first_o way_n the_o saint_n see_v god_n on_o earth_n ult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n not_o face_n to_o face_n by_o the_o second_o that_o be_v by_o some_o sign_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o angel_n do_v see_v god_n by_o creation_n by_o the_o three_o way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lightsome_a presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v godseene_v of_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 18.10_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n see_v god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o angel_n know_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n essence_n in_o which_o they_o perfect_o be_v resemble_v 2._o by_o certain_a likeness_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n whereas_o man_n have_v his_o knowledge_n by_o degree_n and_o they_o view_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o view_n not_o successive_o as_o we_o do_v but_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sudden_a coruscation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o they_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o actual_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n always_o perfect_a in_o act_n so_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o know_v not_o any_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o main_a head_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n they_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n else_o how_o can_v they_o discharge_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o elect_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v often_o attend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o appear_v yet_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o determination_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o employment_n or_o the_o person_n in_o several_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o for_o example_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n that_o concern_v either_o their_o ministery_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o revelation_n after_o eph._n 3.10_o 4._o for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o must_v distinguish_v some_o thought_n be_v so_o secret_a and_o still_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n at_o all_o some_o thought_n be_v so_o boil_v and_o work_v that_o either_o by_o gesture_n or_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o affection_n raise_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v some_o print_n upon_o the_o body_n the_o first_o kind_n god_n only_o know_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v much_o by_o guess_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o as_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o their_o cause_n necessary_o or_o probable_a in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o they_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v respective_o the_o three_o sort_n only_a god_n know_v thus_o brief_o of_o the_o nature_n account_n affection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n vâ—â—_n the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a viz._n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o noble_a creature_n shall_v encourage_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o grace_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n matter_n of_o consolation_n the_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o verse_n 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n matter_n of_o consolation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o viz._n matter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chap._n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_a concern_v such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n 2._o special_a concern_v particular_a duty_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o chap._n 3._o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o chap._n or_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n chap._n 2.1_o to_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v second_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o do_v enforce_v this_o exhortation_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v six_o take_v 1._o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o 3._o from_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o 22._o 4._o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 23._o 6._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o thus_o for_o the_o order_n from_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o be_v seldom_o comfort_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v so_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o security_n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o that_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v follow_v lively_a joy_n beside_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v in_o his_o base_a injection_n after_o any_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n second_o that_o the_o best_a use_n of_o consolation_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o
mind_n these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o may_v be_v three_o way_n interpret_v 1._o first_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n embrace_v it_o for_o the_o girdle_n upon_o jeremy's_n loin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n jer._n 13.11_o 2._o it_o may_v note_v the_o humiliation_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v abase_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o gird_v the_o loin_n must_v be_v take_v isaiah_n 32.11_o 3._o but_o three_o and_o chief_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o till_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o labour_v and_o travail_v 4._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o watchful_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n luke_n 12.35_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o true_a godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o faith_n have_v many_o hindrance_n there_o be_v many_o let_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n never_o any_o can_v order_v their_o course_n so_o wise_o but_o they_o do_v find_v impediment_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o find_v no_o hindrance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v le_fw-fr we_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n these_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a second_o for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v trouble_v with_o let_n it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o the_o godly_a be_v ever_o annoy_v with_o the_o loin_n and_o long_a garment_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v against_o these_o let_n 3._o that_o these_o let_n be_v daily_o they_o be_v as_o the_o very_a garment_n of_o our_o back_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v many_o time_n about_o thing_n that_o seem_v needful_a 5._o that_o of_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o your_o mind_n ill_o company_n multitude_n of_o business_n carnal_a counsel_n and_o friend_n loss_n disgrace_n enemy_n and_o wife_n and_o farm_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v great_a let_n so_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v profitable_o consider_v 1._o for_o what_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a let_n 3._o why_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v up_o 4._o how_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v or_o restrain_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o not_o cast_v off_o 6._o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n upon_o four_o occasion_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o &_o 9.1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n 1_o king_n 18.46_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n 1_o king_n 2.1_o 4._o when_o they_o go_v to_o labour_v prov._n 31.17_o in_o all_o four_o sense_n spiritual_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n gird_v and_o resolve_v against_o impediment_n we_o be_v traveller_n runner_n labourer_n fighter_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v gird_v and_o address_v to_o they_o we_o can_v never_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o hard_a strife_n and_o fight_v of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o daily_o strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n i_o say_v daily_o and_o inward_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v 14._o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 12._o of_o they_o employ_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o long_a garment_n 〈…〉_z and_o 2._o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o loin_n the_o twelve_o inward_a let_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n a_o veil_n isaiah_n 25.8_o it_o hinder_v eph._n 4.17_o 2._o carnal_a reason_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d thought_n or_o contemplative_a wickedness_n iâ—r_n 4.14_o gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o 4._o security_n mindlesnesse_n incogitancie_n which_o show_v itself_o either_o by_z not_o hee_v or_o by_o not_o remember_v or_o by_o not_o resolve_v or_o apply_v or_o practise_v 5._o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o much_o business_n or_o wealth_n or_o many_o occasion_n but_o the_o love_n man_n have_v to_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v they_o care_n of_o life_n 6._o trouble_n of_o mind_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n worldly_a or_o causeless_a sorrow_n impatiency_n when_o man_n uncircumcised_a mind_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o hinder_a assurance_n society_n labour_n of_o godliness_n lâ—u._n 26.41_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v prov._n 15.15_o eccl._n 2.23_o 7._o fearfulness_n and_o doubt_n fear_v of_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o disgrace_n or_o difficulty_n or_o ill_a success_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.17_o rev._n 21.8_o 8._o hypocrisy_n a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o distraction_n &_o c&c_v c&c_v c&c_v this_o frustrate_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o anger_n god_n 9_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n haste_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v job_n 20.2_o thus_o david_n say_v in_o excessumentis_fw-la it_o be_v translate_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n suddenness_n rashness_n adventurousnesse_n be_v hereby_o mean_v prov._n 15.28_o this_o hinder_v 1._o soundness_n of_o understanding_n by_o expose_v to_o tentation_n 2._o by_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o race_n 10._o hardness_n of_o mind_n oppose_v to_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o unteachablenesse_n the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v 11._o discouragement_n heb._n 12.13_o 12._o consternation_n or_o amazedness_n of_o mind_n luke_n 24.4_o 2_o thes._n 2.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o gird_v up_o your_o mind_n but_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o import_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o loin_n in_o the_o mind_n signify_v 1._o heaviness_n dulness_n so_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o chron._n 10.10_o 2._o concupiscence_n these_o must_v especial_o be_v gird_v hard_o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v gird_v upon_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mind_n not_o attend_v will_v else_o run_v into_o a_o secret_a frame_n of_o evil_a cogitation_n or_o stand_v still_o in_o emptiness_n be_v not_o wind_v up_o mind_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o 3._o because_o the_o mind_n in_o pollution_n as_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a so_o it_o be_v most_o loathsome_a tit._n 1.15_o eph._n 2.3_o 4._o because_o else_o through_o custom_n we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 9.8_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n divers_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o secret_a impediment_n unto_o god_n one_o way_n to_o restrain_v they_o be_v to_o confess_v they_o 2._o by_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o impediment_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o old_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v gird_v up_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a reason_n for_o that_o like_o a_o old_a belldam_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 4.23_o 4._o we_o must_v speak_v often_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v check_n inform_v consider_v and_o direct_v our_o mind_n 5._o we_o must_v get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 6._o we_o must_v converse_v much_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
for_o evil_n note_v there_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a or_o ill-beseeming_a a_o christian._n second_o what_o he_o say_v no_o man_n must_v do_v it_o great_a man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n by_o private_a quarrel_n to_o revenge_v their_o dishonour_n or_o hurt_v than_o mean_v man_n three_o that_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n we_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n condition_n or_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o injury_n be_v so_o rome_n 12.17_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v and_o two_o excellent_a reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n one_o because_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v best_a god_n shall_v revenge_v because_o he_o give_v recompense_n to_o every_o transgression_n and_o beside_o he_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n heb._n 2.2_o whereas_o man_n that_o will_v perform_v their_o own_o revenge_n give_v or_o seek_v many_o time_n a_o unequal_a revenge_n as_o when_o our_o gallant_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o a_o reproach_n this_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o suppose_a wrong_n to_o their_o reputation_n and_o further_o god_n have_v never_o fail_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n whereas_o man_n many_o time_n fail_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o revenge_n they_o seek_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o revenge_n lose_v their_o own_o heb._n 10.30_o also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n which_o great_o cross_v the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a spirit_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n which_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v over_o comâ—â—_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o honour_n that_o will_v revenge_v and_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v overcome_v that_o will_v render_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o this_o point_n be_v serious_o consider_v it_o will_v mighty_o subdue_v that_o unruly_a pride_n and_o â—_z that_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o it_o do_v direct_o prove_v that_o duel_n or_o single_a combat_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o intolerable_a in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n and_o shall_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o desire_n or_o project_n of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o less_o that_o seek_v revenge_n but_o it_o be_v close_o and_o much_o dissemble_v while_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o nor_o revile_v for_o revile_v observe_v 1._o that_o people_n that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o revile_v this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conversation_n they_o have_v among_o their_o neighbour_n what_o brawl_v and_o scold_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o continual_o reproach_n and_o slander_v the_o true_a christian_n so_o in_o family_n affair_n with_o what_o disgraceful_a and_o hateful_a term_n be_v all_o the_o business_n almost_o of_o the_o household_n dispatch_v but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o 2._o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v be_v a_o very_a hateful_a sin_n it_o be_v here_o account_v a_o great_a suffering_n to_o suffer_v revile_v our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o murder_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n mat_n 5._o and_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v revile_v it_o be_v term_v blasphemy_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a it_o proceed_v from_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n heb._n 12.14_o 15._o james_n 1.21_o &_o 3.9_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o great_a reproof_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n call_v good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n as_o when_o wife_n revile_v their_o husband_n or_o child_n their_o parent_n 3._o that_o though_o we_o be_v revile_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o revile_v that_o he_o threaten_v noâ—_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v endure_v revile_v that_o be_v many_o degree_n better_o than_o thou_o and_o further_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v be_v effectual_o warn_v from_o hence_o to_o resolve_v against_o bitter_a word_n and_o revile_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o provoke_v thus_o of_o the_o rule_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o avoid_v of_o trouble_n now_o follow_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o rule_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o second_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o probable_a event_n or_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o course_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o infer_v from_o their_o call_n to_o god_n blessing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v and_o revile_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o language_n than_o blessing_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o adversary_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o very_a term_n import_v that_o the_o life_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o life_n and_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a arise_v from_o a_o contrary_a fountain_n the_o one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n â—4_n and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o new_a manâ—_n and_o they_o have_v from_o without_o contrary_a leader_n the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n eph._n â—_o the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o further_o they_o trade_n about_o contrary_a commodity_n the_o one_o for_o earthly_a thing_n only_a iâ—_n the_o â—ther_n for_o heavenly_a the_o one_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o last_o they_o go_v contrary_a way_n the_o one_o to_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o ligth_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n this_o point_n serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n for_o come_v so_o near_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o look_v so_o like_o they_o such_o be_v those_o corinthian_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v their_o conversation_n shall_v express_v blessing_n continual_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bless_v â—ither_o god_n or_o man_n he_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n blessedness_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n bless_a nature_n and_o deal_v towards_o man_n this_o exercise_n of_o blessing_n god_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n as_o gen._n 14.20_o and_o be_v constant_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o blessing_n man_n blessing_n and_o to_o bless_v man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o vicious_a blessing_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text._n now_o it_o be_v vicious_a first_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v himself_o
in_o his_o own_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o god_n threaten_v he_o deut._n 29.19_o second_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v wicked_a man_n and_o praise_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o vile_a course_n psal._n 10.3_o three_o when_o a_o man_n use_v blessing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o curse_v inward_o psal._n 62.4_o four_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v his_o friend_n by_o way_n of_o flattery_n pro._n 27.14_o five_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v idol_n by_o worship_v they_o and_o by_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 66.3_o thus_o of_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n as_o blessing_n be_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v perform_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n so_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n gen._n 27._o minister_n bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o second_o inferior_n bless_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 14.22_o the_o child_n his_o parent_n pro._n 30.11_o the_o people_n their_o teacher_n mat._n 23.39_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o blessing_n be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a towards_o their_o enemy_n or_o such_o as_o wrong_v they_o or_o revile_v they_o and_o so_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v bless_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n deed_n he_o bless_v in_o deed_n when_o either_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o evil_a 1_o sam._n 25.33_o or_o by_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o so_o a_o man_n bless_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o overcom_v his_o evil_n with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bless_v when_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o bless_v either_o god_n or_o himself_o for_o his_o well-doing_n thus_o job_n bless_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o poor_a to_o bless_v he_o job_n 31.20_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o we_o bless_v one_o another_o in_o word_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14.1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o this_o we_o do_v particular_o 1._o by_o gracious_a communication_n in_o general_a when_o we_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o only_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 2._o by_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o 3._o by_o pray_v for_o they_o mat._n 5.44_o psal._n 109.4_o 4._o by_o give_v soft_a answer_n pro._n 15.23_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o avoid_v strife_n gen._n 13.8_o 9_o 5._o by_o a_o discreet_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o that_o slatter_v curse_v so_o â—e_v that_o wise_o reprove_v bless_v pro._n 27.14_o psal._n 141.5_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o practice_v true_a virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o seek_v constant_o to_o god_n for_o this_o help_n it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o some_o acceptable_a manner_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v doct._n 1_o that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n purpose_n election_n call_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.28_o &_o 9.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v we_o be_v take_v and_o other_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v from_o what_o we_o be_v call_v from_o gross_a darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n â—_o from_o the_o lump_n of_o forlorn_a mankind_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o curse_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n even_o that_o voice_n that_o shall_v make_v man_n dead_a body_n arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v now_o raise_v the_o dead_a â—oules_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n one_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 2.1.2_o thes._n 2.14_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n to_o be_v partner_n and_o companion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n act_n 2.39_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o phil._n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o call_v be_v vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 9.24_o 6_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o this_o a_o link_n in_o that_o chain_n can_v never_o be_v break_v this_o take_v hold_v before_o the_o world_n of_o election_n and_o after_o the_o world_n of_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o 7._o because_o the_o great_a wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o call_v and_o god_n have_v look_v upon_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a affection_n to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4.1_o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a unto_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o faith_n and_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o second_o use_n may_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o man_n wickedness_n in_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o entertain_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o delay_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o this_o high_a preferment_n mat._n 22._o doct._n 2_o from_o the_o coherence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o happiness_n their_o calling_n be_v a_o holy_a call_n and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o so_o also_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 1_o thes._n 4.7_o the_o use_n be_v to_o discover_v false_a christian_n from_o true_a by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o as_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o right_a christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o their_o call_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n gal._n 5._o â—3_n doct._n 3._o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o hard_a call_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hard_a work_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n here_o to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o holy_o dispose_v as_o when_o he_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n yet_o not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o blesâ—e_v so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o when_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ._n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v every_o thing_n his_o heart_n natural_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v daily_o cross_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v above_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n not_o care_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o race_n but_o look_v to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o call_n phil._n 3.14_o doct._n 4._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v his_o call_n know_v it_o i_o